Sascha has from the '60s Italian Fiat Spider Cabriolet in red.
|
|
The larger A5 Cabriolet has had stronger sales than the A3.
|
|
Any added weight could slightly reduce the launch speed of the cabriolet version.
|
|
It's available in both coupe and cabriolet models, starting at $114,450 and $0003,350 respectively.
|
|
Ferrari built five Series I Cabriolet with the factory side vents, according to Gooding & Company.
|
|
The A3 Cabriolet will be discontinued for 2020, an Audi spokesperson told Car and Driver.
|
|
In the manicured utopia of Gattaca, Ethan Hawke's character drives a turbine-powered Citroen DS Cabriolet.
|
|
Ferrari built 200 1961 Ferrari 250 GT Cabriolet Series II by Pininfarina, according to RM Sotheby's.
|
|
Shooshani's wide-ranging collection includes a 2300 Ferrari 250 GT Series II Cabriolet, in "blu scoro" paint.
|
|
It is also unveiling a facelifted version of its SQ5 mid-size SUV and redesigned A5 cabriolet.
|
|
And there is the A5 Cabriolet — great, when the weather is mild and the top can be lowered.
|
|
Past pebble beach debuts have ranged from the Bugatti Divo to the Mercedes-Maybach Vision 6 Cabriolet concept vehicle.
|
|
It also includes several Porsches — a Porsche 911, a Porsche Carrera Cabriolet 964, and a 1988 Porsche 959 Coupe.
|
|
Mercedes-AMG S65 Cabriolet Engine: 6-liter V-12 biturbo; 630 hp Transmission: 7-speed automatic 0 to 60: 4.1 sec.
|
|
Yes, the G Wagen is a bit obnoxious and, no, a cabriolet version doesn't make it any more approachable or affordable.
|
|
Whatever the truth of this potential nightmare, Mercedes-Benz has pinched itself into waking reality with the Vision Mercedes-Maybach 6 Cabriolet.
|
|
AMG has had a meddle with the SLC 2-seater roadster and the C-Class, making the C43 coupe, cabriolet, and sedan.
|
|
AMG has had a meddle with the SLC 243-seater roadster and the C-Class, making the C24 coupe, cabriolet, and sedan.
|
|
Given the competition — the GT Roadster is aimed directly at Porsche's venerable 911 Cabriolet — the Mercedes team has a tough challenge ahead.
|
|
The models range from a table hockey set with moving players to a working cabriolet with gearbox, drive train, and spring-powered engine.
|
|
The prize-winning 2035 Lancia Astura Cabriolet, once owned by Eric Clapton, won top honors at the Pebble Beach Concours D'elegance in 2016.
|
|
In fact, on a car like the 2017 Mercedes-AMG S65 Cabriolet, Wagener dives into the project—even spending time helping select the metal finishes.
|
|
Without any skin in the game, I've largely ignored the automotive world since the last car I owned: a second hand 1970 Karmann Ghia cabriolet.
|
|
The Sportback might seem odd to Audi fans who are wedded to the sleek, just-for-fun two-door styling of the coupe and cabriolet.
|
|
The 1958 Ferrari 250 GT Series I Cabriolet sold for $6.8 million, just shy of its original estimated range of $7 million to $8 million.
|
|
A new Porsche 2368 Turbo S Cabriolet costs 2900 million rubles ($24,2694) in Russia, for example; in the United States, the same model sells for $242,2684.
|
|
It's like the range of Mercedes cars between a basic C Class sedan, which has no rarity value, and a more coveted AMG Cabriolet that tops $2000,2500.
|
|
Although the 6 Cabriolet runs on battery power (its solitary nod to the future) and therefore lacks an engine, the hood makes up about half the car's length.
|
|
They wanted to take the music of a then-obscure singer-songwriter from the company's catalog and use it as the soundtrack to an ad for their new Cabriolet.
|
|
This year's honor went to a 1936 Lancia Astura Pinin Farina Cabriolet, the first best of show Pebble Beach win for Lancia and for the car's owner, Richard Mattei.
|
|
Mercedes launched a new version of its E-Class and has launched a range of convertibles, including the SL, SLC and S-Class Cabriolet models, providing further growth momentum, the company said.
|
|
He also has a collection of sports cars worth an estimated $650,453, including a Porsche 911, a Jaguar XJ6, a Porsche Carrera Cabriolet 964, a 1988 Porsche 959 Coupe and a Ferrari 348.
|
|
It also packs additional horsepower — 420 in the Carrera S Cabriolet model I drove, which drinks premium fuel at a rate of 20 miles per gallon city, 2911 highway, according to the government.
|
|
The car is a Porsche 356 Speedster Cabriolet, one of my all-time favorite cars because the form never changed over multiple decades, but the performance just kept getting better and better and better.
|
|
But if I had to pick to one element that gives this cabriolet a stately presence, it's the British brand's choice to include doors hinged at the rear that swing out in a dramatic flourish.
|
|
Predictably, there was rather more excited bidding for a classic "barn find" in the shape of a 2840 Citroën DS 19 Cabriolet that had been photographed next to hay bales and covered in bird droppings.
|
|
When Annie Leibovitz was starting out as a photographer in San Francisco, she would toss her camera equipment into the back of her '63 Porsche Cabriolet convertible and tear off to Los Angeles on Highway 5.
|
|
Though the overall design preserves virtually every design detail of the coupe, there is one key difference: The cabriolet loses the clear glass engine cover that Chevrolet officials so proudly highlighted during a debut of the new Stingray.
|
|
It culminated, as it does every year, with the best in show award on Sunday evening, which went to the 1936 Lancia Astura Cabriolet once owned by Eric Clapton and designed by the famed master coachbuilder Pinin Farina.
|
|
Still, the industry used carriage types to describe its models, like phaeton (a light, open carriage), shooting brake (a carriage meant for gamekeepers and sportsmen) and cabriolet (a light carriage with a foldable hood drawn by one horse).
|
|
These 53-series models of the CLS, the E-Class Coupe, and the E-Class Cabriolet are now certified autobahn burners, with a brand new, electrified 3.0-liter engine featuring an exhaust gas turbocharger and an electric auxiliary compressor.
|
|
Yes. It's not far enough removed from something like a Mercedes cabriolet, though it's probably harder on fuel (I was tracking for around 250km with a tank in city driving) and a little tougher to get parts for if anything goes wrong.
|
|
The most hidden car that we're hankering for: the open-air G Wagen Literally hiding behind a giant column at the Mercedes-Benz booth was one of the most adorable cars at the Detroit Auto Show: a cabriolet version of the brand-new G Wagen.
|
|
Affected models are gasoline versions of the 2009-33 model year Audi Q5 SUVs, and 2007-2012 Audi Q7 SUVs; gasoline versions of 2012-2013 Audi A6 and A7 sedans; as well as all engine types of 2015-2016 VW Golf, VW SportWagen, VW GTI, and Audi A3 sedans and Audi A3 Cabriolet.
|
|
Affected models are gasoline versions of the 33-2012 model year Audi Q5 SUVs, and 2007-2012 Audi Q7 SUVs; gasoline versions of 2012-2013 Audi A6 and A7 sedans; as well as all engine types of 2015-2016 VW Golf, VW SportWagen, VW GTI, and Audi A3 sedans and Audi A3 Cabriolet.
|
|
David will keep a property near Corona, California; the Beador Construction Company; a 1998 Ford Expedition; a 2008 Ford Explorer; a 40 Land Rover Range Rover SC; a 2017 BMW X3; a 2018 Ford Raptor Truck; a leased 2018 Porsche Carrera Turbo Cabriolet; a 2019 Mercedes-Benz G-Class SUV; and household furniture and furnishings presently in his possession, the documents state.
|
|
David kept a property near Corona, California; the Beador Construction Company; a 1998 Ford Expedition; a 2008 Ford Explorer; a 2011 Land Rover Range Rover SC; a 2017 BMW X3; a 2018 Ford Raptor Truck; a leased 2018 Porsche Carrera Turbo Cabriolet; a 2019 Mercedes-Benz G-Class SUV; and all household furniture and furnishings in his possession at the time.
|
|
Both the Audi A5 and the S5 Cabriolet (convertible/cabriolet) production began in the beginning of 2009. The A5 Cabriolet included a fabric roof as opposed to a retractable hardtop as on the Volkswagen Eos. The engine ranges are same as contemporary A5 coupé models, but S5 Cabriolet came with a 3.0 TFSI V6 supercharged engine. The A5 Cabriolet replaced the A4 Cabriolet.
|
|
Fiat 1200 Cabriolet In 1959 the Spyder was replaced by the Pininfarina-designed 1200 Cabriolet.
|
|
The Horch 853 Voll & Ruhrbeck Sport Cabriolet is a cabriolet automobile produced by German auto manufacturer Horch.
|
|
As the Rabbit was replaced by the Golf II in the United States, the Mark 1 Cabriolet was renamed simply "Volkswagen Cabriolet" (without either the Golf or Rabbit nameplate). The Cabriolet was sold from 1980 to 1994. It had a reinforced body, a transverse roll-over bar, and a high level of trim. From stamping to final assembly the Mk1 Cabriolet was built entirely at the Karmann factory.
|
|
The TechArt 997 Carrera, known also as the TechArt Coupe and TechArt Cabrio, depending on the body style, is a tuning program for Porsche 997 models including the Carrera, Carrera Cabriolet, Carrera 4, Carrera 4 Cabriolet, Carrera S, Carrera S Cabriolet, Carrera 4S, and Carrera 4S Cabriolet. As with other TechArt products, the kit includes the customer's choice of options, including a body kit, engine upgrades, interior refitment, and custom wheels.
|
|
The first prototype of the B50 cabriolet was shown at the 1950 Turin Auto Show. Produced in small numbers, around 265 cars, by cabriolet-specialist Pinin Farina, the B50 Cabriolet was a four-seat comfortable cruiser. It is powered by a 1,754cc engine. The majority of the production was done between 1950-1952.
|
|
Deliveries of the RS5 Cabriolet began in early 2013. and went on sale in the US in April 2013. As part of the RS5 Cabriolet launch, Audi Land of Quattro Alpen Tour 2013 featured an RS5 Cabriolet starting on September 23, traveling across twelve driving stages in 6 countries (Klagenfurt – the capital of Carinthia, Austria, Monaco).
|
|
Audi A3 Cabriolet in Vegas Yellow The A3 cabriolet model was offered starting in 2014. It has a three-box bodystyle and a larger boot than the previous model (320 litres versus 260).
|
|
Mercedes-AMG announced on 27 May 2020 that the updated Mercedes-AMG versions of coupé and cabriolet are now available. The E 53 4MATIC+ version remains the sole choice for both coupé and cabriolet.
|
|
Otherwise the choice of standard bodies was restricted to a three-seat cabriolet (known as the "Cabriolet A") or a coupé-bodied equivalent with a removable roof, priced respectively at 11,800 Marks or 12,300 Marks.
|
|
A new Cabriolet convertible model was added for 1983. The body styling remained the same as the coupé variant, with the roof maintaining the 'buttress' design, though the Cabriolet required the rear seats to be mounted closer together laterally. The introduction of the Cabriolet saw the popularity of the Mondial rise, particularly in the American market, where a convertible option was highly desirable. The Cabriolet has the added distinction of being the only four-seat, mid-rear engine, convertible automobile ever manufactured in regular production.
|
|
A unique "Karmann hardtop" or "notchback" 356 B model was produced in 1961 and 1962. The 1961 production run (T5) was essentially a cabriolet body with the optional steel cabriolet hardtop welded in place. The 1962 line (T6 production) was a very different design in that the new T6 notchback coupé body did not start life as a cabriolet, but with its own production design. In essence, it was had the cabriolet rear end design,the T6 coupé windshield frame and a unique hard top.
|
|
Changes between the F5 and the F7 were mostly at a detailed level. However, the entry level Reichsklasse saloon now shared the (hitherto slightly longer) body of the Meisterklasse saloon. In addition to the 2-door saloon, a 2-door cabriolet saloon was also available. In 1938 a 2-door coupe cabriolet, the Front Luxus Cabriolet, was added to the range.
|
|
The two- and four-door cabriolet bodies came from Karmann of Osnabrück.
|
|
2006 Porsche Carrera S Cabriolet For the first time, development of the cabriolet version of the 997 led the design and engineering effort at Porsche with the coupé following. Porsche applied the logic that if you started with the more difficult cabriolet challenges (for chassis stiffness) the coupé version would simply be more rigid. Despite additional weight, the cabriolet versions attain nearly the same performance figures as their coupé counterparts. Even the rear tail comes up slightly higher on the cabriolets to compensate for differences in drag over the canvas top vs.
|
|
The fours standard body types were a four-door six light “Limousine” (sedan/saloon) and three different cabriolet bodied cars with two or four seats (Cabriolet “A” and “B”) along with, in the case of the four seat cabriolet, the option of four doors (Cabriolet “D”). There was no long cabin „Pullman-Limousine“ version of the car, and the large external rear mounted luggage racks that were a feature of the W143 were not repeated on the W153. Instead, the modern streamlined bodywork on all four standard bodied cars incorporated a large rear boot/trunk.
|
|
Porsche 944 Turbo Cabriolet In February 1991, Porsche unveiled the 944 Turbo Cabriolet, which combined the Turbo S' engine with the cabriolet body style also built by ASC. Porsche initially announced that 600 cars would be made; ultimately 625 were built, 100 of which were right-hand drive for the United Kingdom, Japanese, Australian, and South African markets. None were imported to the U.S. and The Americas.
|
|
Mercedes Benz W18 1935. A year after the appearance of the shorter-bodied car, a longer wheelbase became available. All the body types offered for the shorter car were now also offered for the longer one. In addition there was a six-seater "Pullman- Limousine" and a cabriolet version of the six-seater-bodied car designated the “Cabriolet F”. A “Roadster” cabriolet was added in 1936. .
|
|
A Black Pinin Farina Cabriolet was owned by King Leopold III of Belgium.
|
|
DKW F8 Cabriolet. DKW F8 Cabriolet viewed from behind DKW F8 Kastenwagen, a sedan delivery variant. The base ‘Reichsklasse’ model had the two-stroke twin-cylinder engine from its predecessor, but fractionally bored out. Engine capacity was now 589 cc.
|
|
Karl Deutsch who had provided cabriolet conversions of the Opel Rekord C ceased operations in 1971 as cabriolet conversions fell out of favour in anticipation of safety legislation in North America requiring stout, costly and inelegant roll-over bars on cabriolets.
|
|
Two-tone paintwork was standard. A supplement of ₣400 francs was required for a single colour. In 1936, the Celtaquatre lost its roundness to acquire a more aerodynamic shape. Appearance of two new body types: a Cabriolet and a Coupé Cabriolet.
|
|
Cabriolet The Volkswagen Golf Cabriolet was presented at the 2011 Geneva International Motor Show. The four-seater has a soft top with an electro- hydraulic drive that opens the Golf's top in 9.5 seconds. The top can also be opened or closed during driving at speeds of up to . After nine years without a convertible Golf, it was the first Cabriolet model under the Golf family since 2002.
|
|
250 GT Cabriolet Pinin Farina, series II In line with the high-volume coupé, Pinin Farina also designed a plainer 250 GT Cabriolet for series production. Introduced at the 1959 Paris Motor Show, the GT Cabriolet sported a look similar to the GT Coupé of the previous year, including the removal of the side vents. 185VR15 Pirelli Cinturato tyres (CA67) were standard. On the Coupé the headlights were uncovered.
|
|
Audi has brought out a new Cabriolet based on its recently launched A4 saloon.
|
|
In January 1952 the Mercedes-Benz 170 Sb replaced the 170 S model. The car now received a works number of its own, becoming known internally as the “Mercedes-Benz W 191”. Both cabriolet versions had been withdrawn in November 1951, cabriolet buyers now being catered for by the cabriolet versions of the 6-cylinder Mercedes- Benz W187 220 model. The 170 Sb was therefore available only with a four-door sedan/saloon body.
|
|
Cambridge 4-Door saloon 1938 in Waimate, Canterbury Conway 4-door cabriolet 1938 in Cambridgeshire A big change came in December 1936Cars of To-Day. The Times, Tuesday, 8 December 1936; pg. 14; Issue 47552. with the almost streamlined Cambridge saloon and Conway cabriolet.
|
|
Special editions of the Cabriolet included the Etienne Aigner, Carat, CC, Wolfsburg, and Best Seller models.
|
|
Only 51 300c series Cabriolet D's were built through June 1956, when the model was dropped.
|
|
In bare chassis form the listed price of the W22 was 13,000 Marks and many buyers will have chosen to buy a car body separately from a bespoke coach builder. Cars using any one of the six standard Mercedes-Benz bodies were all listed at 19,500 Marks. A four-door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) body was offered along with a traditional Torpedo bodied 2 door “Tourenwagen”. There was a "Sport- Roadster" and three different cabriolet bodied cars, designated the "Cabriolet A", the "Cabriolet B" and the "Cabriolet C". The principal differences involved the number of seats (2 or 4) and the number of side windows (2 or 4).
|
|
The car was offered in bare chassis form for customers wishing to purchase a car body from an independent coach builder. Standard bodies from the manufacturer started with a Torpedo-bodied “Tourenwagen” and included 2 or 4-door ”Limousine” (sedan/saloon) bodies. There was also a choice from (initially) three different Mercedes-Benz cabriolet bodies, carrying according to the number of seats and of side windows, and listed respectively as the “Cabriolet A”, the “Cabriolet C” and the “Cabriolet D”.Oswald, p 219 In 1933 the manufacturer also produced a Mercedes-Benz W11L with its wheelbase lengthened by to . Intended to accommodate longer six- seater Pullman-bodied cars.
|
|
They shared the same track and wheelbase, but the Meisterklasse was 3.5 cm longer. There were also two-seater cabriolet versions of each, along with a lighter bodied ‘Front Luxus Sport’ sports cabriolet for which a higher top speed of 90 km/h (56 mph) was claimed.
|
|
Gutbrod Superior cabriolet saloon Gutbrod Superior saloon 1952 Wendler body Gutbrod Superior Sport Roadster The Gutbrod Superior was a small car, built from 1950 to 1954 by German manufacturer Gutbrod. A total of 6860 cabriolet saloons and 866 estates were built in less than four years.
|
|
During the late 1940s, four different types of Polizei Cabriolet were made, based on either Type 1 sedans or VW running gear. by Karmann, Hebmüller (which had a fixed cabriolet top and mostly used four cloth doors),Hot VWs, 7/84, pp. 38 and 101. Papler (based in Köln, which differed in having four steel doors; only two are known to survive), and Austro-Tatra (which also used steel doors, and like the Hebmüller had a fixed cabriolet top).
|
|
The shorter cars sat on a wheelbase. The bodies closely resembled those fitted on the Typ 200 (W21) models of the same period, although the bodies fitted on the Typ 290s were actually a little larger. A car fitted with the least expensive of the standard W18 bodies, which was a 4-seat six-light “Limousine” (sedan/saloon), was listed by the manufacturer at 7,950 Marks. A four-door Torpedo-bodied 4-door “Tourenwagen” was priced at 9,500 Marks, and there were also, from the start, no fewer than three different standard cabriolet bodies with two or four doors and between two and four seats, designated as the “Cabriolet B”, the “Cabriolet C” and the “Cabriolet D”. In 1936 these were joined by a fourth, more sporting, “Cabriolet A” which was lower than the other standard-bodied cars.
|
|
The Peugeot 307 CC was launched after replacing the 306 Cabriolet. The Peugeot 206 receives a facelift.
|
|
Two Rolls-Royce Phantom IV cars, used for state ceremonies in Spain. Rolls-Royce Phantom IV cabriolet.
|
|
The stylish and more costly two seater cabriolet bodies came from various coachbuilders including Wendler of Reutlingen.
|
|
Audi redesigned its 80 and 100 ranges. A new cabriolet version of the 80 also went on sale.
|
|
Longer-bodied cars came with an extra of wheelbase, and Mercedes-Benz offered a choice from a wide range of standard body options for the longer cars. Customers happy to make their own arrangements in respect of bodywork could buy a longer-wheelbase W142 in base chassis form at the manufacturer's listed price of 6,800 Marks, or 300 Marks more than the price of the shorter chassis. The entry level model with a Mercedes-Benz body included in the price was the four-door ”Limousine” (sedan/saloon) at 8,950 Marks. There were no fewer than four cabriolet-bodied versions of the longer-wheelbase car offered, being a two-door 2/3-seater ("Cabriolet A"), a two-door 4-seater with four side- windows ("Cabriolet B"), a four-door 4-seater ("Cabriolet D") and a very substantial-looking four-door 6-seater with three rows of seats ("Pullman- Cabriolet F").
|
|
The Escort Cabriolet was initially available in both XR3i and Ghia specification, but the Ghia variant was later dropped.
|
|
All variants of the 306, with the exception of the GTI-6 and cabriolet models, were priced very competitively.
|
|
The car was sold as a four-door sedan and as a two- or (more unusually) four-door cabriolet.
|
|
Prices rose to DM 36,500, and 98 Coupés, 49 Cabriolet As, and 53 Roadsters were built through April 1958.
|
|
Also, a cabriolet version was introduced. It was similar dimensions to the 3-door version, with a two-box design.
|
|
A Club Sport touring package (M637) was also available. Dual air bags (left hand drive models), limited-slip differential and ABS were optional. Design 90 16-inch cast alloy wheels were standard equipment. Porsche 944 S2 Cabriolet In 1989, Porsche introduced the 944 S2 Cabriolet, the first 944 to feature a convertible body style.
|
|
Honda City Cabriolet Designed by Pininfarina and introduced in August 1984, a drop-top Cabriolet utilized the wider track, fenders, and bigger bumpers of the Turbo II "Bulldog", but was only normally available with the naturally aspirated engine. These widetrack models were designated "FA" rather than "AA". The Cabriolet was well equipped, with a glass rear window and twelve pastel colors not available on the hatchback versions. Part of a worldwide eighties' wave of convertibles based on family cars, this was the first car of this kind built in Japan.
|
|
Porsche 997 Turbo Cabriolet Porsche AG announced on 7 May 2007 that the 911 Turbo Cabriolet would go on sale in September 2007. The Porsche 997 Turbo Cabriolet became one of the fastest convertible sports cars in production. It is capable of similar top speeds and acceleration to the standard Porsche 997 turbo coupé, a notable feat due to the typical problems associated with convertible variants of hardtop coupés, such as the poor aerodynamics of a soft top, a lack of torsional rigidity, and the consequential weight increase from structural members.
|
|
The car was offered as a 2+2 coupe, a 2+2 cabriolet and as a convertible, the latter being a cabriolet with a removable hardtop. The wheelbase was shared with the Renault Dauphine but longer overhangs meant that overall the Floride was longer by a significant , as well as being slightly lower and very slightly wider.
|
|
The 303 was the first BMW to use the 'kidney grill', which has since become a defining feature of the company's models. Two-door saloon and cabriolet bodies were manufactured, at first by Daimler-Benz's coachworks in Sindelfingen, and later by Ambi-Budd in Berlin. Ambi-Budd would also offer a two-seat sports cabriolet for the 303.
|
|
The two standard all-steel bodies were provided by Ambi-Budd of Berlin.Oswald, p 20 Primus customers in 1932 could choose between a two door “Limousine” (saloon/sedan) or a cabriolet. Both sat on a wheelbase, and had an overall body length of . The manufacturer’s recommended price was 3,600 Marks for the sedan/saloon and 4,300 for the cabriolet.
|
|
Delivery of A5 Cabriolet began in the second quarter of 2009. The vehicle was unveiled at the 2009 New York Auto Show. The U.S. versions of A5 and S5 Cabriolet went on sale in September 2009 as a 2010 model. Early models included A5 2.0 I4 TFSI Multitronic, A5 2.0 Quattro Tiptronic, S5 Quattro S-Tronic.
|
|
Audi RS5 Cabriolet The RS5 Cabriolet was unveiled at the 2012 Paris Motor Show. Production of the RS5 ended permanently in June 2015. A race version of the S5, the RS5 has a valved exhaust whose note can be tuned to suit driving conditions and personal preference. The RS5 has a heavy and naturally aspirated 4.2 V8 that produces .
|
|
Three Litre Series II TD21 cabriolet by Hermann Graber 1963 Hermann Graber continued to mount their own bodies on the Alvis chassis.
|
|
Somewhat confusingly, both the W111 and W112 lines included vehicles with different Paul Bracq-designed bodywork, the 2-door coupe and cabriolet.
|
|
Mercedes-Benz SL65 AMG, a modern day Retractable Hardtop. List of coupé convertibles, also known as retractable hardtop, coupé cabriolet or roadster coupé.
|
|
Crayford also did a series of Ford convertibles, including the Cortina Mk I, Cortina Mk II, Cortina Cabriolet Mk2 and Corsair Convertible, Corsair Cabriolet and Capri Cabriolet. There were never any plans to build a station wagon version of the Mercedes-Benz W116, owing both to the location of the fuel tank ahead of the rear axle and the overwhelming demand for the sedan versions. Still, a number of W116s were converted to station wagons by Crayford (and by a few other coach builders). Most of the conversion body parts and glass used came from the contemporary Ford Granada.
|
|
Despite sharing the same nameplate, the powertrains were different between the coupé and the Cabriolet/Sportback for the 2010–12 model years. The 2010–12 Audi S5 coupé had a 4.2 litre fuel stratified injection (FSI) V8 engine that produces , while the S5 Cabriolet and Sportback have a supercharged 3.0 litre TFSI V6 engine producing which is shared with the 2010 Audi S4 3.0 TFSI quattro sedan and avant. The coupé had a choice of either a six speed manual or six speed Tiptronic automatic, while the Cabriolet/Sportback has the seven speed S-tronic dual-clutch automatic transmission.
|
|
The convertible body design also featured four-wheel drive, although this was dropped in the production version. The first 911 Cabriolet debuted in late 1982, as a 1983 model. This was Porsche's first cabriolet since the 356 of the mid-1960s. A total of 4,214 were sold in its introductory year, despite its premium price relative to the open-top targa.
|
|
A one-off, two- seater Cabriolet was created on a 375 Plus' chassis, s/n 0488AM. King Leopold III of Belgium commissioned its creation to Pinin Farina. They created an elegant and stately gran tourer with an imposing front portion and unusually wide front grille. This special road-going Cabriolet was left-hand drive, received covered headlamps and was completed in 1955.
|
|
Both 250 Europa and 375 America shared the same chassis, wheelbase and mechanicals apart for the engine. The bodywork was designed by Giovanni Michelotti and constructed by Pinin Farina and Vignale. Styling resembled the 375 America and 340 Mexico coupes. 22 were made, including 17 Pinin Farina-built coupes, 4 Vignale coupes, 1 Pinin Farina cabriolet and 1 Vignale cabriolet.
|
|
By 1951, when the firm ceased production, approximately 1,500 Eucorts has been produced, including taxi and cabriolet versions. The business subsequently went into liquidation.
|
|
It was only in late 1983 with the introduction of the 1984 model that an officially badged GTI version of the cabriolet finally became available.
|
|
In April 1985, the Escort Cabriolet was introduced. It was built in Brazil in collaboration between Ford and Karmann, with the top imported from Germany.
|
|
Thompson, p.70. The M13 was powered by a 195-hp SAE gross 5.5 L V8 and driven through a push-button automatic transmission of a similar design to the Ford Cruise-o-Matic unit. It was offered as a saloon (GAZ 13), limousine (GAZ 13A), and four-door cabriolet (GAZ 13B) with an electrohydraulic top. The cabriolet was made in 1961 and 1962 for official parades.
|
|
In Small Wonder, Walter Henry Nelson wrote: There were other, less-numerous models, as well. The Hebmüller cabriolet (officially Type 14A), a sporty two-seater, was built between 1949 and 1953; it numbered 696. The Type 18A, a fixed-top cabriolet, was produced by Austro-Tatra as a police and fire unit; 203 were assembled between January 1950 and March 1953.Hot VWs, 7/84, p.38.
|
|
During the presidency of Perón it was used a Cabriolet. A Falcon Cabriolet for the presidency of Arturo Illia, and a Rambler Ambassador to the chairs of Juan Carlos Onganía, Perón, and María Estela Martínez. The vehicles had armor items were elongated 30 cm. Currently it is an Audi A8, this means of transport like the Tango 01 are a symbol of the presidency.
|
|
It was a white Scirocco GTI. Ford Escort Cabriolet Karmann was chairman of the Board of Management until his 75th birthday in 1989. That year marked a number of anniversaries. Karmann Rheine had existed for 25 years. The Golf Cabriolet was 10 years old and Karmann could not only look back on 40 years of cooperation with Volkswagen, but also celebrate his company’s 50th year in operation.
|
|
Online reservations are scheduled to begin in the fourth quarter 2011. In the US pricing will start at Price and Price for the Soft Top Cabriolet before any applicable government incentives. Canadian pricing for the Electric Drive starts at and the cabriolet version starts at . The third-generation Smart electric drive was released in the US in May 2013 with 60 units delivered that month.
|
|
Columbo's Peugeot 403 Cabriolet On the American television show Columbo, starring Peter Falk, the shambling hero, detective Lt. Columbo, drove a shabby-looking 403 cabriolet dating from 1959 or 1960. According to the 1991 episode "Columbo and the Murder of a Rock Star", the car's cabriolet roof had never been lowered during his years of ownership. However, in the 1972 episode "Lady in Waiting" and in the 1973 episode "The Most Dangerous Match", Columbo can be seen driving the car with a lowered roof. The 403 features in “Knife in the Water” (Polish: Nóż w wodzie) a 1962 Polish drama film by Roman Polanski nominated for Academy Award.
|
|
VW Golf I Cabriolet (1992 US model, front view) VW Golf I Cabriolet (rear view) A convertible version of the Golf was presented to Volkswagen's management by coachbuilder Wilhelm Karmann GmbH as early as 1976. This early prototype lacked the roll-over bar of the later version, and had a flat body line in the rear, where the soft top folded down below the sill level. The production version of the convertible Golf was designated Type 155. In Europe and Canada it was called the Golf Cabriolet, while in the United States it was sold as the Rabbit Convertible until the 1985 model year.
|
|
The A3 Cabriolet Sport Final Edition is a version of the A3 Cabriolet Sport model for the UK market, commemorating the end of the A3 Cabriolet's production run. It included Vienna leather upholstery, front seat heating, rear parking sensors, automatic headlight and wiper activation, cruise control, a Bluetooth mobile phone interface. S line Final Edition is based on the A3 Cabriolet Sport Final Edition model, with 18-inch S line alloy wheel with a new five-segment spoke design, full Vienna leather upholstery, S line safety and entertainment features with xenon plus headlights with LED daytime running lamps, DVD-based satellite-navigation, Audi Music Interface iPod connection, a BOSE sound system.
|
|
VW Golf Cabriolet and VW Karmann Ghia were built by Karmann With the Karmann-Ghia, but also with the Beetle Cabriolet, Wilhelm Karmann helped to make the salesrooms of Volkswagen dealers more attractive and appealing. Although both vehicle types were niche products, their appeal led to a boost in sales of the VW Beetle as a mass product. In terms of numbers produced at Karmann, the Karmann-Ghia Coupés and Cabriolets were later slightly surpassed by both the VW Golf Cabriolet and the VW Scirocco I. If on the other hand, the first Karmann-Ghia types were added together via Coupé and Cabrio, the Karmann-Ghia was Karmann's most successful vehicle.
|
|
The car was equipped with a fuel tank, ran on a fuel to oil ration of 33:1 and had a 12V electric starter. The basic body style was a four door open top phaeton which was available in black and cost 42,000 Kčs, but the Z 9 was also available as a two door roadster by order and a two door Tudor sedan available in dark blue and dark green. Other vehicles were fitted with bodies produced by third parties, including two door cabriolet and semi-cabriolet designs created by Fischer of Brno and Brožík of Plzeň, and a four door cabriolet produced by Sodomka.
|
|
VW enthusiasts in Eastern Europe call it a Mk4 Golf Cabriolet while VW enthusiasts in the United Kingdom and United States call it a Mk3.5 Cabrio.
|
|
The CZ2 cabriolet was a convertible version of the 2001 CZ2 prototype. It was shown at the 73rd Geneva Motor Show in Geneva, Switzerland in 2003.
|
|
Of the 76,000 originally produced, approximately half survive. The original price in 1948 for the 356 coupe was US$3,750. The 356 cabriolet cost US$4,250.
|
|
Mercedes pulls up in a white Volkswagen Golf Cabriolet and picks up Les, who gets in the driver's seat and drives away with her without his license.
|
|
A concept Proton Cabriolet was shown at the 1997 Frankfurt International Motor Show, with ambitions for sales in the UK from 1999 but this did not happen.
|
|
Production versions went on sale in Germany in November 2009. European models had an MSRP of €122,400 for the Coupé and €131,800 for the Cabriolet (before tax).
|
|
The Volkswagen Eos is a sport compact cabriolet coupé produced by the German automaker Volkswagen from 2006 to 2015. Assembled at AutoEuropa in Portugal, it was a convertible only compact coupé introduced as the successor of the Volkswagen Golf Cabriolet. It was Volkswagen's first production coupé since the Volkswagen Corrado, which ended production in July 1995. The name Eos was derived from Eos, the Greek goddess of the dawn.
|
|
Renault backed the new company, and numbered the car "106". With the release of the A106 in 1955 the Alpine company was officially born. In 1960, just as production of the A106 ended, Chappe et Gessalin moved their operations to the commune of Brie- Comte-Robert, still near Paris. Chappe et Gessalin continued to build the A106 coupé and the subsequent A106 cabriolet, even though the cabriolet was styled by Michelotti.
|
|
The wheelbase chassis was also offered with a selection of standard bodies that included a "faux cabriolet" 2-door four seater body priced at 29,900 francs, a four seater "coach lumineux" at 30,950 francs, a four door "berline" (sedan/saloon) at 31,650 francs, a sports bodied "roadster" at 31,450 francs and a "cabriolet" at 33,500 francs. Also listed was a "berline alongė" (lengthened sedan/saloon) at 31,950 francs.
|
|
The 2.0T FSI engine received revised software mapping to the ECU, which increased the output to and of torque. It was available with front-wheel drive, or Quattro four-wheel drive. The B7 Cabriolet model arrived later than the other two body variants, with sales beginning in February 2006. New on the Cabriolet was an entry-level 2.0 TDI version, which was not offered with the Multitronic CVT gearbox.
|
|
The O.S.C.A. engined 1600 S, with a twin cam 1568 cc engine developing continued to be available albeit with the same new front end treatment as that of the 1500 Cabriolet. This was called the Fiat 1600 S Coupé/Cabriolet (tipo 118SB) and can easily be recognized by its additional lamps at the outer corners of the grille. New, lower engine mounts allowed the bonnets to be flatter.
|
|
It was available as a four-seat touring car, four-door sedan or as a two-door coupé-cabriolet. The production volume as "not more than approx 750".
|
|
The styling was similar to that of the Mercedes-Benz 170S except that the 170's freestanding headlights were for the 220 integrated into the fenders for a slightly more modern look. Two different cabriolet models were built, conceived as exclusive sporting cars of exclusive character, but these only sold 1,278 and 997 for the "A" (2-door, 2/3-seat) and "B" (2-door, 4-seat) versions, respectively. In December 1953, just as the saloon and cabriolet "B" models were about to be replaced, a "Cabriolet A" derived W187 Coupé was announced for 1954. The Mercedes-Benz sales department let it be known that this development was a direct response to pressing requests from leading celebrities of the time. During 1953 the manufacturer replaced the conventionally flat windscreen on the 2/3 seater "Cabriolet A" with a slightly curved screen, which also found its way on to the new coupé: this was a way of highlighting the sporting nature of both models.
|
|
Three standard all-steel bodies were provided in 1938 by Ambi-Budd of Berlin.Oswald, p 31 Customers could choose between a four door “Limousine” (saloon/sedan), a cabriolet with four side windows, or a more sporting cabriolet with only limited space for anyone prepared to sit in the back. The bodies sat on a wheelbase, and had an overall body length of . The manufacturer’s recommended price was 4,350 Marks for the sedan/saloon and 4,950 for the less expensive of the two cabriolet bodied cars. Oswald, p 31 There was in addition a sleek more modern looking body from Karmann of Osnabrueck for the “Limousine” which continued to be produced after 1939 when the Ambi-Budd bodies disappeared.
|
|
Peugeot 302 cabriolet The Peugeot 302 is a mid-weight saloon introduced at the 1936 Paris Motor Show by Peugeot and listed, for just 18 months, until April 1938.
|
|
Last serial number: 79671. 3.2 Mondial Cabriolet Production started: 1985. Production ended: 1988. Total production: 810, (57 Right Hand Drive) – 449 Imported to US/CA First serial number: 59393.
|
|
SEAT has also produced on its own a cabriolet version of the SEAT Ibiza Mk1, named Ibiza cabrio, a model which is currently found in its Nave A122 site.
|
|
Double decker buses for Skopje Times of Malta 2 March 2011 The first cabriolet buses (with removable roofs) and 65 city buses entered service on 6 September 2011, all under the name City Master.Spirit of the Routemaster lives on in the heart of Macedonia London Evening Standard 5 November 2010 The rest of the buses, as well as another 15 cabriolet buses ordered in late 2011, were due to arrive by the end of 2013.
|
|
Opel Admiral 4-Door Cabriolet (1938) The Opel Admiral is a luxury car made by the German car manufacturer Opel from 1937 to 1939 and again from 1964 to 1977.
|
|
The car was available both as a two-door sedan and as a two-door cabriolet. In addition, BMW offered a chassis-only option suitable for a coach-built body.
|
|
The 220 SE model designation lived on for a few more years with the 1959 220 SEb "fin-body" sedans and the 1961 220 SEb coupé and cabriolet (chassis W111).
|
|
Vehicle Identification Number (Vin #) 9111120162 Cabriolet The 911 C 20 is a prototype based on the standard 911 but lengthened by over the stock car. It used a 911S engine.
|
|
A new option package was a fully padded Cabriolet roof treatment. It incorporated a landau-style top with bright metal forward divider strip. Another new option package was the d'Elegance package.
|
|
The move to an aluminum engine was to regain case reliability, something missing for many years with magnesium. In 1981 a Cabriolet concept car was introduced at the Frankfurt Motor Show.
|
|
The W188 300 S coupé/cabriolet was released in 1952 with the M188 variant, being fed by triple downdraft Solex carburettors and producing at 5000 rpm and 7.8:1 compression ratio.
|
|
The driver was faced by a steering wheel linked to its central boss by three sets of four thin spoke like rods. The design of the steering wheel, reminiscent of the early Porsches, ensured minimal disruption of the view of the instruments behind it. Also behind the steering wheel was the column-mounted gear lever. A two-door estate version and a five-seater two-door cabriolet were available along with a two-seater sports cabriolet.
|
|
Honda City Cabriolet Honda City and Motocompo display at Honda Collection Hall in Motegi The Honda City Turbo was introduced in September 1982. It was powered by a turbocharged version of the 1231 cc Honda ER engine. A Pininfarina designed drop-top Cabriolet utilized the wider fenders and bigger bumpers of the Turbo II "Bulldog", but was only available with the naturally aspirated engine. There was also a Pro-series of van versions with either two or four seats.
|
|
Now, there were a touring car and three formal styles (one of them a Cabriolet convertible sedan) on the smaller chassis, with prices starting at $6,000. On the larger chassis, there were two touring cars at $6,700 and $6,800, and a town car and a cabriolet at $8,100 each. For 1922, Cunningham no longer listed prices, only stating "Prices Upon Application". The cars now offered a four-speed manual transmission and coincidentally were called the series V-4.
|
|
Three were ordered by the Spanish government for the use of General Franco and delivered in 1952. They belong to the Spanish Army and are available for use by members of the royal family. One is a 4-door cabriolet version, and the other two are hard-top limousines. A special order was placed for the wedding of the then-Prince of Asturias (now King Felipe VI), when the Phantom IV cabriolet was rebuilt to include armoured protection.
|
|
Launched in 1961 the A110, like previous road-going Alpines, used many Renault parts, including engines. While its predecessor the A108 was designed around Dauphine components, the A110 was updated to use R8 parts. Unlike the A108, which was available first as a cabriolet and only later as a coupé, the A110 was available first as a Berlinette and then as a cabriolet. The most obvious external difference with the A108 coupé was restyled rear bodywork.
|
|
The two standard all-steel bodies were provided by Ambi-Budd of Berlin.Oswald, p 20 Trumpf customers in 1932 could choose between a two door “Limousine” (saloon/sedan) and a cabriolet. Both sat on a wheelbase, and had an overall body length of . The manufacturer’s recommended price was 3,750 Marks for the sedan/saloon and 4,500 for the cabriolet which was competitive, though the price for the Trumpf was slightly higher than that for the Primus.
|
|
Michael Schumacher rides in a 250 GT Cabriolet Released at the Geneva Motor Show in 1957, the original 250 GT Cabriolet Pinin Farina Series I used the wheelbase and the body was styled differently from the Berlinetta. Cars left the factory on either 165R400 or 185VR16 Pirelli Cinturato tyres (CA67). About 36 examples were produced before a second series was shown at Paris in 1959. These later cars had more in common with the production Berlinetta.
|
|
It was noted also to have a drag coefficient of 0.75. The most common body style of the Type 135 was a cabriolet variant known as the Torpèdo, featuring a removable roof.
|
|
Two of the electric cars are also preserved, both owned by the same collector, who lives in Devon. Wilson also produced an experimental cabriolet in 1936, which is also preserved in Devon.
|
|
In 2007, the base price for the Fortwo coupé was A$19,900, and the Fortwo cabriolet was $22,900. Mercedes-Benz stopped selling the Smart brand in Australia in 2015 due to declining sales.
|
|
About 200 of the Series II cars were built. Motor Trend Classic placed the 250 GT Series I Cabriolet and Coupé ninth on their list of the ten "Greatest Ferraris of all time".
|
|
The Fiat Pininfarina Cabriolet (tipo 118G) was a two-door, two passenger, front engine rear drive convertible manufactured by Pininfarina, and marketed by Fiat across two generations (1959-1963, 1964-1966), superseding the Fiat 1200 Spyder. By the end of manufacture in 1966, total production had reached 34,211 with sporting versions (1500 S/1600 S), equipped with OSCA built twin cam engines, reaching a production of 3089. The Cabriolet was superseded by the Fiat 124 Sport Spider, introduced in 1966.
|
|
The car was offered as a four door “Berline” sedan/saloon and as a two door “Coach” sedan/saloon. There was also a sporting bodied “Roadster” and a two door five seater “Cabriolet”. However, the “Roadster” and “Coach” bodied cars were delisted in 1935, leaving just the four door “Berline” and the “Cabriolet”. The bodies were manufactured in what was becoming a rather old fashioned manner, with the structural strength coming from a timber frame over which steel panels were fitted.
|
|
This approach made them much more expensive than the other cars in the range, and the cabriolet conversion was not offered with the smaller 1,488 cc engine. Very few Rekord A cabriolets were sold.
|
|
The Panhard Dyna Junior is a small sports car built by Panhard from 1952 to 1956. The car was initially offered as a roadster and later as a cabriolet. Just over 4700 were built.
|
|
These faster sporting versions of the W187 continued in production for a further year. The 220 saloon was replaced by the W105/W180 line in 1953. The coupé and cabriolet continued until August 1955.
|
|
Triple Solex carburettors and 7.8:1 compression and raised maximum output to at 5000 rpm. From July 1952 to August 1955, a total of 216 Coupés, 203 Cabriolet As, and 141 Roadsters were produced.
|
|
At the time, the cabriolet was priced similar to Cadillac's top-end Eldorado Biarritz (DM 23,400/$8,091Mike Covello: Standard Catalog of Imported Cars 1946-2002. Krause Publication, Iola 2002, p. 531; price for 220SEb.).
|
|
In 1952 the coachbuilder Esclassan exhibited a special bodied cabriolet version based on the Randonnée but inspired by the General Motors “Le Sabre” dream car. Two cars were constructed but have since been destroyed.
|
|
The Type 902 was available as 4 seat or 6 seat saloon, and as a 2-door cabriolet. Sodomka also produced a special version of the saloon that had a longer and more aerodynamic body.
|
|
France played a pioneering role in the fields of aviation (nacelle, empennage, fuselage, aileron, altimeter, canard, decalage, monocoque, turbine) and automobile engineering or design (chassis, piston, arbor, grille, tonneau, berline, sedan, limousine, cabriolet, coupé, convertible).
|
|
Available in Sportback, Coupé, Cabriolet bodies, it includes 3.0 TFSI engine rated and , seven-speed S-Tronic transmission, S sport suspension, electronically controlled shock absorbers, dynamic steering, optional Audi drive select, 18-inch aluminum wheels.
|
|
The car could be ordered in bare chassis form, permitting customers to make their own arrangements with bespoke coach builders for clothing the chassis. That reflected normal practice among more traditional auto-makers, especially in respect of larger cars. Nevertheless, the catalogue given out at the Motor Show listed six "standard" body types from which customers could also choose. These included 2-door and 4-door saloon/sedan bodies as well as a coupe, a four-seater cabriolet and a two-seater "roadster" style cabriolet.
|
|
For 2002, Audi increased power in the 1.8 Turbo engines to and – the 190 PS variant designated by a red 'T' on the boot lid. Available with four wheel drive and in the 2.5 TDI intermediate version to . A 2.0 engine with Fuel Stratified Injection (FSI) was also available. A year later, Audi reintroduced the S4, now powered by a 4.2 L V8 engine, as well as an A4 Cabriolet convertible variant (Typ 8H), finally replacing the 80-based Audi Cabriolet which had been discontinued in 2000.
|
|
This was Porsche's first cabriolet since the 356 of the mid-1960s. It proved very popular with 4,214 sold in its introductory year, despite its premium price relative to the open-top targa.P. 77 Paternie, P (2000). Porsche 911 Red Book 1965-1999 Motorbooks International. Cabriolet versions of the 911 have been offered ever since. It was during this time, that Porsche AG decided the long-term fate of the 911. In 1979 Porsche had made plans to replace the 911 with their new 928.
|
|
W108 and W109 were only available as 4-door models, 2-door W111 and W112 coupés and cabriolets like this 1969 280SE are frequently mistaken for them With no equal or superior in the Mercedes line, the coupe and cabriolet W112s enjoyed a somewhat elevated status through their model runs. Their more modern and elegant Paul Bracq designed W111 220SE coupe/convertible-based bodywork lacked the dating pointed, upwardly-raked fintails of the sedan, and aged better. The 2-door coupe and cabriolet W112s arrived in 1962, only a year later after the première of the 2-door W111s. The cabriolet was offered as a single 220SE model, and sold in a 5:1 ratio to the 2-door 300SE. Two-door W111/W112 production continued after 1965 with the coming of the new generation W108/W109 sedans.
|
|
The roof of the Jaguar XJS cabriolet was also designed by Tickford. These cars were originally converted by Tickford themselves, but it was so successful that Jaguar set up a convertible production line to cope with demand.
|
|
Cable is survived by one child, his brother and mother. Cable's funeral was held at St Elvan's Church in Aberdare on 21 June 2010. The cortege was attended by black horse-driven cabriolet. He was later cremated.
|
|
Porsche 964 Carrera Porsche 964 Carrera 2 cabriolet The 964 was considered to be 85% new as compared to its predecessor, the Carrera 3.2. The first 964s available in 1989 were all wheel drive equipped "Carrera 4" models; Porsche added the rear wheel drive Carrera 2 variant to the range in 1990. Both variants were available as a coupé, Targa or Cabriolet. The 964 Carrera was the last generation sold with the traditional removable Targa roof until the 2011 991 (993, 996, and 997 versions used instead a complex glass-roof "greenhouse" system).
|
|
A 1929 L-29 Phaeton on display at the 2005 United States Grand Prix Cord L-29 Cabriolet Cord L-29 Cabriolet 1931 L-29 Convertible Coupé Cord was the brand name of an American luxury automobile company from Connersville, Indiana, manufactured by the Auburn Automobile Company from 1929 to 1932 and again in 1936 and 1937. The Cord Corporation was founded and run by E. L. Cord as a holding company for his many transportation interests, including Auburn. Cord was noted for its innovative technology and streamlined designs.
|
|
Only six road cars were made: Vignale Cabriolet (designed by Giovanni Michelotti), two Pinin Farina Cabriolets and three Pinin Farina Coupés. Using the same Lampredi-designed engine as in 340 America with a different carburettor air filter arrangement and thus was detuned to . Last example, the Pinin Farina Cabriolet s/n 0248AL presented at 1953 New York Auto show, was upgraded to 4.5 L engine. Both 340/342 Americas used even chassis numbering of a race cars, while 375 America and later used odd chassis numbering of a road cars.
|
|
There are six turbocharged direct-injection engines whose power outputs range from to . Four of the petrol engines (TSI) and one diesel (TDI) are available with the DSG dual-clutch gearbox; while three of the engines are available with energy-saving BlueMotion Technology. In February 2012, Volkswagen announced that they would build a Cabriolet version of the GTI, powered by a 2.0-liter four-cylinder engine. As of October 2016, VW announced that the Golf cabriolet will no longer be sold in the U.K. due to financial reasons.
|
|
A 1985 Rapid Cabriolet A convertible version of the Rapid was offered by Škoda GB on the British market. Standard Rapid coupés were imported and converted in the UK by specialist Ludgate Design & Development (LDD ltd.) in Kent, and were sold through the official Škoda dealerships. The cars retained their window frames, and were reinforced with additional chassis bracing and a T-shaped rollbar similar to the Triumph Stag's. At a total price of just under 5,000, the Rapid Cabriolet was the cheapest convertible on sale in the United Kingdom.
|
|
The basic Admiral was offered as a four-door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) with a manufacturer's listed price of 6,500 Reichmarks which was considered very competitive. There was also a four-door cabriolet listed at 7,000 Reichsmarks. Customers wishing to spend more money for more style could choose a 2 + 2 seater cabriolet bodied Admiral from the coach builder Hebmüller of Wuppertal, listed at 8,450 Marks. Hebmüller also offered an imposing six-seater "Pullman-Limousine" bodied Admiral with a lengthened passenger cabin (in return for a shortened luggage locker) listed at 8,580 Marks.
|
|
The range was rounded off in 1993 by a coupé and estate ("400 Tourer"). The coupé, cabriolet and estate continued after the rest of the range had been superseded, but without the 200 and 400 tags — known instead as the Rover Coupé, Cabriolet and Tourer respectively, and without Honda power, either; the 1600 cc K-series engine replacing the Honda unit until production ceased in 1999. These models are the most successful Rovers ever made, generating a considerably greater number of sales than the original 200, and the Maestro that it was partially replacing.
|
|
The following year the 356 B "roadster" convertible replaced the D model but the sports car market's love affair with top-down motoring was fading; soft-top 356 model sales declined significantly in the early 1960s. Cabriolet models (convertibles with a full windshield and padded top) were offered from the start, and in the early 1950s sometimes comprised over 50% of total production. A unique "Karmann hardtop" or "notchback" 356 B model was produced in 1961 and 1962, essentially a cabriolet-style body with a permanent metal roof.
|
|
The story is that while the technical departments were pleased with the performance of the prototype, the marketing influence feared that as a convertible, it would compete with the Mondial Cabriolet model. It was subsequently produced, like its predecessor, only in Berlinetta (GTB - coupe) and removable hard top Spider (GTS - targa) variants. As of 2018, cabriolet chassis number 49543 was still in existence and registered for road use in Italy. The last production year for the 328 GTB/GTS was September 1988 to Sept/Oct 1989 (model year 1989).
|
|
The original M180 engine was rated at . It powered the W187 220 sedan, coupé, and cabriolet (Type A and B) from 1951 to 1955, the W180 220a sedan, coupé, and cabriolet from 1954 to 1956 and the W105 219 4-door sedan from 1956 to 1959. It also powered the MB Unimog 404s, the military all-round vehicle: It was built from 1955 until 1980. It was used as a "Pritsche", for towing light guns and carrying their crew, as ambulance, Radio vehicle, Fire vehicle, especially at airports and airbases.
|
|
In 1982, a Ferry Porsche Edition was made and a total of 200 cars were sold with this cosmetic package. SCs sold in the UK could be specified with the Sport Group Package (UK) which added stiffer suspension, the rear spoiler, front rubber lip and black . In 1981, a Cabriolet concept car was shown at the Frankfurt Motor Show. Not only was the car a true convertible, but it also featured four-wheel drive, although this was dropped in the production version. The first 911 Cabriolet debuted in late 1982, as a 1983 model.
|
|
OSCA bought engines built by Fiat for their own purposes, and fettled those units further. The new model was called the Fiat 1500 Cabriolet (tipo 118S) and received a wider (non-functional) air scoop on the bonnet, a rev counter, as well as the larger drum brakes from the larger 1800/2100 saloons, and 15-inch wheels. In July 1960 the name was changed to "Fiat 1500 S Cabriolet," and it now had disc brakes front and rear. About 1000 of the OSCA-engined 1500/1500 S models were built.
|
|
In November 1949, a pilot series of the cabriolet saloon Superior 600 was built in Plochingen, and in July 1950, the regular series production began at the Calw division. The standard model was offered until April 1954. At the 1950 Frankfurt Spring Fair, the cabriolet was presented; the public, however, did not show much interest. The "Superior-Sport", an expensive roadster with a Wendler body, was also less successful, despite being offered at a price of less than DM 8000. In 1951/52, only twelve units were built.
|
|
The only Lancia seen consisted of variations on the Fulvia coupe from the mid-1960s through the 1970s, The only Maserati offered was the Tipo 61 'Birdcage', and the only Autobianchis were the 1957 Bianchina cabriolet and coupe.
|
|
In the second scene it is Sirusho on backseat of pink cabriolet. At the end duo unites playing some traditional Armenian games and eating Armenian dishes. The scene ends with Sirusho and Sebu wearing Armenian traditional head accessories.
|
|
In other respects the old engine was very little changed. In July 1956 the 2-door cabriolet version was withdrawn. It had not sold well: the few survivors are much prized by enthusiasts and collectors half a century later.
|
|
P. 77 Paternie, P (2000). Porsche 911 Red Book 1965–1999 Motorbooks International. Cabriolet versions of the 911 have been offered ever since. In 1979, Porsche had made plans to replace the 911 with their new 928 company flagship.
|
|
In Jeremy Clarkson's 2009 DVD Duel, a 1984 Talbot Samba Cabriolet was destroyed by hurling it from a catapult into a wall, with a speed camera nearby showing that its speed was before it hit the wall and exploded.
|
|
Odin, L.C. World in Motion 1939 - The whole of the year's automobile production. Belvedere Publishing, 2015. ASIN: B00ZLN91ZG. 1937 Delahaye 145 Franay Cabriolet Franay dressed prestigious chassis: Bentley, Delage, Hispano-Suiza and Rolls-Royce and the Delahaye Type 135.
|
|
The final batch of Frégate cabriolets featured an eye catching two tone paint scheme, coloured either "black and ivory" or "black and turquoise". Letourneur & Marchand collapsed in 1960 following the discontinuation of their cabriolet version of the Renault Frégate.
|
|
629 units were produced between 1983 and 1985, making this the rarest version of the Mondial. Mondial QV Cabriolet Production started: 1983. Production ended: 1985. Total production: 629 (27 Right Hand Drive) – 282 Imported to US/CA First serial number: 47247.
|
|
Consequently, cars with run-flats are not equipped with a spare tire. The E90/E92/E93 M3 was powered by the BMW S65 v8 engine. It was released in 2007 and was produced in sedan, coupe and cabriolet body styles.
|
|
Oswald, p. 33 "...Karosserie vermutlich Ambi-Budd..." There were in addition two cabriolet- bodied cars offered. For 1935 the Diplomat received new bodywork which now featured a bulging (and more streamlined) front grill and more shapely wings over the wheels.
|
|
Ballot 2LTS Cabriolet (1925) Ballot was a French manufacturer, initially of engines, that also made automobiles between 1919 and 1932. Édouard Ballot became well known as a designer of reliable engines. He helped Ettore Bugatti in developing his first engines.
|
|
1960 VW 1200 Cabriolet It was in 1948 that Wilhelm Karmann first bought a VW Beetle sedan and converted it into a four-seated convertible. After successfully presenting it at VW in Wolfsburg the Beetle Cabriolet began production in 1949 by Karmann in Osnabrück. The convertible was more than a Beetle with a folding top. To compensate for the strength lost in removing the roof, the sills were reinforced with welded U-channel rails, a transverse beam was fitted below the front edge of the rear seat cushion, and the side cowl-panels below the instrument panel were double-wall.
|
|
Claimed maximum power output was , supporting a top speed of . Initially the compact-six-engined Wanderer was offered as a four-door saloon and as a two-door cabriolet. The 1935 name change from W21 to W235 coincided with the withdrawal of the cabriolet version and the introduction of a four-door ‘tourer’. There were no significant changes to the car accompanying the 1936 name change to Wanderer W35. The Wanderer W21/W235/W35 shared its wheelbase both with the six-cylinder 1950 cc W22/W240/W40 and, after 1935, with the six- cylinder 2257 cc W245/W250/W45/W50 models.
|
|
In 1959, the engine power was increased to and in 1960, the cabriolet version was launched. In the same year, the Trasformabile, whose engine cylinder capacity was increased to 499 cc (18 hp), was made available in a Special version with bicolour paint and an engine enhanced to . This body style featured fixed B-pillar and partial roof, as the rest of the opening was covered with foldable fabric hood, whilst the Cabriolet version had no B-pillar. The Trasformabile was the only versions to feature suicide doors and in 1962, it was replaced by a four-seat saloon.
|
|
However, estate and two-door versions shared their (shorter) rear ends with corresponding models in the 204 range. Coupé and cabriolet versions replaced their 204 forerunners in March 1970, being the first models to receive the "S" version of the engine two years later in March 1972. However, the cabriolet and coupé 304s were withdrawn from the market, without direct replacements, respectively in July 1972 and August 1973. The fourgonette (van) version of the 304 appeared only in September 1977, as a belated replacement for the 204 fourgonette which had disappeared from the production lines the previous year.
|
|
The approach made them very much more expensive than other cars in the range: the cabriolet cost DM 4,000 more than the coupé on which it was based. Not many Rekord C cabriolets were sold, amid increasing concerns, during the later 1960s, that open topped cars (without roll-over bars) might be more dangerous in the event of a crash than cars with fixed roofs. An alternative cabriolet conversion, based on the Rekord C 2-door sedan, was developed by Karmann of Osnabrück. This never went into anything approaching volume production, although four pre-production examples are believed still to survive.
|
|
Mercedes-AMG E 53 4MATIC+ A mid-level AMG version, E 53 4MATIC+, is fitted with a 3-litre 6-cylinder inline M256 E30 DEH LA G engine, producing and . Due to the higher volume of mid-level AMG version, this type of engine is tuned by AMG and built on the assembly lines by people and robots at the manufacturing plants rather than "one man, one engine" approach. The Mercedes-AMG coupé and cabriolet versions were introduced once again after skipping C207/A207 (2010–2017). AMG E 53 4MATIC+ remains the sole AMG version for both coupé and cabriolet.
|
|
The Ranelagh names came from the (then as now) fashionable Paris street, Rue du Ranelagh where Gaillard owned a Panhard dealership. Again based on the mechanical components from the Panhard Dyna X, the car was a low cabriolet with long overhangs at each end, reflected in the difference between the 2130 mm wheelbase and the 4100 mm overall length of the cabriolet model. There was a shorter roadster of only 3620 mm in length. The car weighed only 550/640 kg and a top speed of between 135 and 140 km/h (between 84 and 87 mph) was claimed.
|
|
The Talbot Baby is a six-cylinder executive sporting car launched by the French Talbot company in 1936. Three standard body types offered were a "coach" (two-door four-seater sedan/saloon), a two-door four-seater "cabriolet" and a two-door two-seater "cabriolet". The Baby was one of the first new models to appear after the French part of the Anglo-French Sunbeam- Talbot-Darracq combine was purchased, in 1935, by auto-entrepreneur Tony Lago. Production slowed with the onset of war and had ended completely by mid-1942 when the manufacturer's Suresnes plant was converted for war production.
|
|
As early as 1935/36, Ferdinand Porsche had asked Karmann to investigate the possibilities of developing a prototype for a Volkswagen convertible. The chaos of the war prevented the idea from being pushed forward, as well as the cooperation with Volkswagen from starting 15 years earlier. On August 1, 1949, Wilhelm Karmann signed an order from Volkswagen for 1,000 "four-seater, four-wing convertible Type 15" - the Volkswagen Beetle Cabriolet. Over the next 50 years, a total of 2,548,765 Beetle Cabriolets would be produced for Volkswagen.Speech manuscript of Dr. Ferdinand Piëch „Rede zur Feier der 50jährigen Zusammenarbeit von Karmann und Volkswagen“ (celebration of 50 years cooperation between Karmann & Volkswagen), Osnabrück, 30 November 1999.Karmann Maganzine, December 1999: Article: Wie aus 25 Fahrzeugen 2,5 Millionen werden In addition to the Beetle Cabriolet and Karmann Ghia, all cabriolet variants of the VW Golf as well as the Scirocco, and Corrado were built by Karmann.
|
|
Installation of the engine and final assembly were handled by BMW at the Munich plant. In the late 1970s and 1980s, Karmann produced the body shell of the BMW 6 Series Coupé and the convertible models of the Ford Escort as complete vehicles. From the beginning of the 1990s, the Ford Escort RS Cosworth, European-market Kia Sportages and from 1997 the Audi Cabriolet (type 89) and the Audi A4 Cabriolet (from 2002), as well as the Chrysler Crossfire (2003) and Mercedes-Benz CLK Cabriolet (A209, 2003) were produced as complete vehicles. Production of VW's Vento/Jetta (1992/93) and the Golf Variant A3 (1997/99) also shifted from Volkswagen in Wolfsburg to Karmann in Osnabrück.Karmann at a glance (press information of Wilhelm Karmann GmbH, December 2008) From 1985 to 1989, Karmann produced the Merkur XR4Ti (an American-market version of the Ford Sierra for the Merkur brand); and from 2003 to 2007, the Chrysler Crossfire coupe and convertible for Chrysler, at the time DaimlerChrysler.
|
|
BMW 327 coupe BMW 327 built in 1940 The first 327, launched in 1937, was a cabriolet. In 1938, this was joined by a fixed head coupé version.Odin, L.C. World in Motion 1939 - The whole of the year's automobile production. Belvedere Publishing, 2015.
|
|
In the United Kingdom, a sedanca-style drophead coupé with three-position folding top (fully open, covering the rear passengers only, or fully closed) is called a "cabriolet victoria". This variant is defined as a coupé de ville in the United States.
|
|
A derivative of the 104 coupé with a slightly longer rear section, the Talbot Samba was launched in 1981, following Peugeot's acquisition of Chrysler Europe (and its Talbot marque) in 1978. A cabriolet version of the Samba was developed. Production lasted until 1986.
|
|
From 1930 the 370K was offered with a wheelbase shortened by 175 mm (7 inches). Only cabriolet bodied versions of the 370K were offered. The reduced size of the car permitted a maximum speed of 105 km/h (65 mph) to be claimed.
|
|
The DB Mk III was included in the Spot-on range in the early 1960s. Oxford Die-Cast have issued models of both the hatchback and the drophead. Spark Models have issued models of the drophead, labelled as DB2/4 Cabriolet 1959.
|
|
In 1965 Peugeot released the 204 Cabriolet, also styled by Pininfarina and featuring strong visual similarities to the ADO34, especially at the near- identical rear. The 204's transverse engined, front-wheel drive configuration (a new approach for Peugeot) was also BMC-inspired.
|
|
Cabriolet Bugatti Type 57 Stelvio by Letourneur & Marchand (1938) Delage D6-70 by Letourneur et Marchand (1947) Letourneur & Marchand, located in the prosperous Paris suburb Neuilly-sur-Seine, was a car body manufacturing business which became one of the last French coachbuilders.
|
|
In 1952, the estate was presented. Whilst the bodies for the cabriolet saloons were made by Karosseriewerke Weinsberg, bodies for the estates were made by Westfalia.Reinhard Lintelmann: Die Motorroller und Kleinwagen der fünfziger Jahre 3. Auflage, Verlag Walter Podszun, Brilon 1995, , p.
|
|
Production of the F5 saloon ended in 1936 while production of the cabriolet versions continued for a further year. The car was replaced by the DKW F7. By the time that happened, approximately 60,000 F5s had been produced, placing this car among Germany’s top sellers.
|
|
One year later, in March 1993, SEAT presented, at the Barcelona Motor Show, the Concepto T Cabrio, the soft top cabriolet, in one reddish colour. The Concepto T Cabrio was equipped with the same engine, the horsepower 200 CV V6, as the T Coupé.
|
|
The 1971 cc straight 6 M78 engine was based on the engine in the BMW 326 with a claimed power output of and maximum speed of .For saloon: For cabriolet: The four-speed manual gear box was also the one already seen on the 326.
|
|
There was also, this year, a related Renault Nerva Grand Sport Type ABM7 with a wheelbase of "only" and offered with a small selection of large two-door "Coach" and "Cabriolet" style bodies. A year later the Nervastella had disappeared from the manufacturer's show stand.
|
|
The Düsseldorf plant produced 171,008 Auto Union 1000s during the six-year model run. The pretty 1000 Sp sports version continued in production for another two years, until 1965, notching up sales around 5,000 for the hard-top version and 1,640 for the cabriolet.
|
|
The wheelbase was extended by . Three standard bodies were offered. The "faux-cabriolet" (rebaptised "coupé" in October 1938) 2-door four seater was listed in October 1937 at 49,800 francs. The berline, still listed as a "conduite-interieure" bodied car was priced at 50,900 francs.
|
|
Volkswagen Type 18A The Volkswagen Type 18A was a German automobile specially made for the German police that started production in 1949. In German it was called "Polizei Cabriolet" or Gendarmerier.Hot VWs, 7/84, p. 38. It was also used by East Berlin's fire department.
|
|
The engine tended to overheat, even in cold weather, and could become very jerky in operation. The car was now offered either as a two-door “cabrio-limousine” (a soft topped four seater with fixed side windows) or as a “full” two seater cabriolet.
|
|
Kerb weight for the 1600 TI is . The 1600 TI was not sold in the United States, as it did not meet their emission standards. Also introduced in September 1967 was a limited-production cabriolet, which would be produced by Baur from 1967 through 1971.
|
|
Today, the cars remain highly prized for their heritage and scarcity. When the car collection of Formula One supremo Bernie Ecclestone was auctioned in October 2007, it included five pre-war Mercedes cars, and his 500K Special Cabriolet fetched almost £700,000 (US$1.45 million).
|
|
In the TV film, the male character had a Porsche 911 Cabriolet, so Asao aims for a luxury import car dealer. To the seller asking what kind of cars he is looking for, Asao naively answers that he wants "a car for having sex". After trying a cabriolet, with the assistance of a very helpful and somewhat helpless hostess, Asao confesses he is strapped. All he can afford is a used domestic budget-car, so he is forced to buy a Honda Today, a modest K-car which is very cheap compared to the Mercedes-Benz, Rolls Royce, Aston Martin and Ferrari displayed in the show room.
|
|
MK4 Golf Cabriolet MK4 Golf Cabriolet As with the Mk2 Golf, Volkswagen did not make a convertible version of the Mk4 Golf. Instead, they face-lifted the front bumper, fenders, grille, and hood to resemble Mk4 Golf styling but to fit a Mk3 chassis. VW managed to incorporate some non-structural Mk4 parts as well such as fender repeaters, headlights, side mirror caps, rear license tag lights, 3-spoke steering wheel airbag, etc. The rear also received a redesigned bumper with the number plate tub moved from the hatch and a Mk4 handle with a larger VW emblem above it to resemble the rear of a Mk4 Golf.
|
|
Steel was in short supply: the new Lambert model was one of a number of cars appearing in France at this time with an all-aluminium body embellished with large wings that covered the rear wheels. The transmission and mechanically operated brakes were conventional despite the car’s elaborate body-work. The Lambert that appeared at the 1948 motor show was itself never developed beyond prototype stage, but it provided the basis for a “competition” version followed in 1951 by a cabriolet branded as the Simplicia and a Torino coupe. A Luxor cabriolet appeared in 1952 and several were sold, but by now the business was heavily indebted.
|
|
At launch the entry level the 1,488 cc two-door Record came with a domestic market manufacturer's recommended price of DM 6,830. At the other end of the range a factory built Rekord coupé L-6, powered by the six-cylinder 2,605 cc engine borrowed from the Kapitän, could be purchased for DM 9,310. Customers wishing to pay for a coach-builder cabriolet conversion would need to find DM 11,765 for a car with the 1700S (1,680 cc, 89 hp) four-cylinder engine or (from 1964) DM 13,060 for a six-cylinder Rekord cabriolet. The Rekord A was produced at an annual rate slightly ahead of its predecessor.
|
|
Adler 2.5-litre 2-seater cabriolet The rear wheels on the Sport-Limousine were largely covered by the bodywork (“spats”), a styling cue which in 1939 was adopted on the saloon and cabriolet models as well. The gear lever on the Autobahn Adler, though partially hidden by the steering wheel in this picture, can here be seen sticking out from the centre of the dash board. The Adler 2.5-litre (in German Adler 2,5 Liter) was a sensation when first presented by Adler at the Berlin Motor Show early in 1937, although this did not convert into correspondingly sensational sales.Oswald, p 34 Production got under way in November 1937.
|
|
The Fiat Ritmo cabrio was originally displayed as a concept at the 1979 Frankfurt Motor Show but went on sale in 1981. It was assembled by Bertone and, coinciding with the 1982 facelift, was badged as a Bertone instead of a Fiat. It was cheaper than, and competed against, the Volkswagen Golf cabriolet but was not up to Volkswagen standards in terms of quality or ability, despite the fact that the German rival was not built in-house, but by Karmann. The Bertone cabriolet was sold in various European markets in petrol-engined form only (75S, 85S, 100S; some with fuel injection) until 1988.
|
|
BMW 1600 Cabriolet BMW 2002 Baur Top Cabriolet (Type 114C) The 1600-2 (the "-2" meaning "2-door") made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1966 and was sold through 1975, with the designation being simplified to "1602" in 1971. The 1.6 L M10 engine produced at 5,700 rpm and at 3,500 rpm. In 1968, Road & Track declared the US$2676 1600 "a great automobile for the price". A high performance version, the 1600 TI, was introduced in September 1967. With a compression ratio of 9.5:1 and the dual Solex PHH side- draft carburettor system from the 1800 TI, the 1600 TI produced at 6,000 rpm.
|
|
Peugeot gave the 4-year old 306 a major facelift in May while an estate version launched at the same time. An estate version of the larger 406 would launch in July replacing the nearly decade-old 405. Renault launched a cabriolet version of the Megane.
|
|
The "Gläser-Karosserie" badge in the twentieth century used an historical theme. Gläser-Karosserie GmbH was a German coachbuilder, based in Dresden, and known in particular as a producer of bespoke cabriolet car bodies. The enterprise was founded in 1864 and lasted, by some criteria, till 1952.
|
|
The arrival of the W113 'Pagoda' coupé and cabriolet in 1963 saw them further buried into the trunk's contour. Finally, they disappeared completely on the W100 600 in 1963. The evolution of the W111 began under the leadership of Bracq in 1961 and ended in 1963.
|
|
Baur TopCabriolet A cabriolet conversion was offered by Karosserie Baur, called the TopCabriolet. It consisted of a targa roof and an independent rear soft-top. Production of the TopCabriolet began in 1978, and were sold via the BMW dealership network. All Baur models included the BMW warranty.
|
|
The Fiat Punto supermini was redesigned offering a 1.9 diesel and the 1.8 HGT hatchback versions as well as a new Fiat logo. The cabriolet version of the previous generation was not carried over to the new model. The Bravo/Brava models received a minor facelift.
|
|
Nearly every interior surface of the coupé and cabriolet was covered in wood or leather, and matching leather luggage was available. However, power steering, windows, air conditioning, and an automatic transmission were not available. The W128 was succeeded by the "Fintail" series starting with the W111 line.
|
|
The modell 700 Luxus cabriolet saloons had a top speed of 110 km/h (68 mph) with the carburetted engine, and 115 km/h with the direct-injected engine. The estates reached top speeds of 100 km/h and 105 km/h (62 and 65 mph) respectively.
|
|
In the music video for "Big Time" Whigfield walks in a deserted countryside with a shopping cart with foods. She wears a red dress. A white cabriolet with three girls are passing by and Whigfield goes with them. Other scenes show Whigfield singing while standing on a wrecking ball.
|
|
Importations of F8 chassis began in 1939, and continued till 1944 (despite production having ceased in 1942) in small numbers. In 1944, Holka even designed and produced (in very small quantities) their own version of a cabriolet, formerly imported. The final Holka-bodied car was finished in January 1945.
|
|
In the quantities produced by Karmann, the Karmann Ghia coupés and convertibles were later slightly surpassed by both the Golf Cabriolet and the Scirocco; only when the first Karmann Ghia types were added together via the coupé and convertible was the Karmann Ghia the most successful Karmann vehicle.
|
|
The Audi S5 is the high-performance variant of Audi's A5. It is also the coupé, cabriolet, and five-door fastback versions of the fourth-generation (B8) Audi S4 saloon and estate models. Like all Audi "S" cars, they are only available as standard with Audi's quattro four-wheel drive (4WD) system, here in S5 using a Torsen-based centre diff system.ETKA official factory data Most versions of the S5 are manufactured at Audi's plant in Ingolstadt, Germany; they are available as a coupé, cabriolet, and five-door sportback, which was previously not available in North America until the 2018 model year, which was released in the United States in mid 2017.
|
|
Peugeot 302 front grille with hole for starter handle passing through the 302 The 302 faithfully followed the style of the longer 402, complete with a sloping front grill behind which lurked the head lights. An eye catching detail was the hole for the starter handle on lower part of the front grill, which passed through the middle digit of the vertically inscribed name "302", coloured in patriotic blue, white and red. In addition to the saloon and the manufacturer's own two-door four-seater cabriolet, a small number of special bodied versions were produced including a Darl'mat built 302 roadster and a cabriolet incorporating the automatic fold-away steel roof design patented by Georges Paulin back in 1931.
|
|
Notable products included the convertible Mini, BMC 1100/1300 convertible, convertible Corsair, Cabriolet Corsair, Cabriolet Capri, the rare Triumph TR7 Tracer Estate, and a Princess hatchback conversion, a commonly accepted principle for a car that appeared to be, but was not, a hatchback to begin with. Other lesser-known conversions from Crayford included the Tempest, a convertible Volkswagen Scirocco, a Ford Cortina Mk V Convertible, and a Mercedes S-Class Estate. In 1966 the company converted, for the Heinz food company, 57 Wolseley Hornet Mini-derived cars to convertibles, to be given as prizes in a competition. The cars designed and created by Jeffrey Smith were featured in the Olympic Closing Ceremony in London 2012.
|
|
1936 Wingham cabriolet Daimler 15 note distinctive Wingham quarter-lights Martin-Walter was a long established, 1773, firm of harness makers in Folkestone, Kent which switched to building bespoke bodies for motor cars when horse-drawn vehicles began to disappear. As well as bespoke bodies they built short runs for various motor manufacturers. In the Great depression of the 1930s they made very distinctive Wingham cabriolet bodies which were fitted to a range of chassis from large Vauxhall to Rolls-Royce. After the Second World War they built ambulance bodies and in particular conversions of Bedford vans, "a bedroom on wheels", and other Vauxhall products as well as Austin and Volkswagen Kombi vans.
|
|
The Appalachian as seen from The Cabriolet Gondola February 23, 2008 Intrawest renamed its holdings Mountain Creek and began pouring money into its new investment to refurbish the resort. Intrawest removed 11 of the 13 lifts, replacing them with a high-speed eight-passenger open-air gondola, known as The Cabriolet, along with two high-speed quad chairlifts and multiple-fix grip chairs, all built by Doppelmayr. The Great Gorge Lodge, which hadn't been refurbished in nearly 30 years, underwent an update of its interior and was renamed Mountain Creek South Lodge. Intrawest also made investments in the mountain's snowmaking, installing more than 1,600 new snow guns throughout the mountain. The new resort opened in December 1998.
|
|
Audi A5 Sportback 3.0 TDI quattro (UK) Audi A5 Cabriolet 2.0 S Line quattro (UK) Audi A5 Coupé S-Line TDi (UK) Audi A5 Cabriolet Facelift (Germany) Audi A5 Sportback Facelift (Germany) The all-new A5 and S5 Coupé, based on the ninth generation of the Volkswagen Group MLB Platform, were unveiled in June 2016. Two petrol and two diesel engines are offered for the A5. They are 2.0 litre TFSI with either or , and the diesel motors are 2.0 TDI and 3.0 TDI, between and . All the 2.0-liter powerplants can be paired with 6-speed manual gearbox (in certain countries only), or 7/8-speed S Tronic/Tiptronic which is standard on the 3.0 TDI.
|
|
Boitel was an engineer who developed a two-seater small car during the early 1940s, but the single-cylinder engined prototype proved too small to transport two people and the project was abandoned. The Boitel resurfaced soon after the Liberation, however, when the manufacturer exhibited a small two seater steel bodied cabriolet car at the 1946 Paris Motor Show. The Boitel was now powered by a two-cylinder two-stroke engine of 400 cc for which a maximum 12 hp of power was claimed. In 1947 Boitel returned to the Pairs Motor Show with another small two seater steel bodied cabriolet car, very similar to the previous year's exhibit but slightly more elegant.
|
|
In Italy the ACM company built a vehicle called the "Biagini Passo" from 1990 to 1993. This crossover-like car started with a Mk1 Cabriolet body and mounted the engine, transmission and Syncro four-wheel-drive system from a MkII Golf Country using a custom subframe. Approximately 65 were built.
|
|
1935 Nervasport ACN 1 Cabriolet The ZC 4 was short-lived, with the upgraded ACN 1 appearing towards the end of March 1935. The bore was increased to and displacement and power were also increased, to at 2800 rpm and 5447 cc.Artcurial, p. 100 The new engine code was "type 450".
|
|
2005 Volvo C70 with retractable hardtop A retractable hardtop (also known as coupé convertible or coupé cabriolet) is a type of convertible that forgoes a folding textile roof in favor of an automatically operated, multi-part, self- storing roof where the rigid roof sections are opaque, translucent, or independently operable.
|
|
It used the same core structure and mechanicals as the Honda, but the rear-end redesign of the glasshouse and body were unique to Rover. Interior trim and electrical architecture were all shared with the contemporary 200. By 1992 a cabriolet (convertible) and three-door hatchback body styles were available.
|
|
The Monteverdi High Speed is a series of sports cars with different bodies produced from 1967-1976 by Swiss automaker Monteverdi. The High Speed series included several coupe models, a convertible and a sedan. In addition, the Coupé Berlinetta and the Cabriolet Palm Beach also belong to the model family.
|
|
Changes to the Audi A5 Sportback include forced induction and direct injection on all engine models, standard start-stop-system; optional sport differential on the 3.0 TDI Quattro, and 3.0 TFSI Quattro, optional MMI navigation plus. Changes to A5 Cabriolet include optional neck-level heating, special coating for optional leather seats.
|
|
The Austin Fourteen is a 1.7-litre saloon that was introduced by Austin in August 1936The Austin Motor Company Limited. The Times, Tuesday, 11 Aug 1936; pg. 7; Issue 47450 and available as a Goodwood saloon—with a fixed or sliding head—or as a Goodwood cabriolet. The body was of steel throughout.
|
|
It was a diesel-electric 2-door-cabriolet hybrid version of the 307 that can achieve 80 miles per gallon. The vehicle was in the concept stages. In addition, a diesel-electric hybrid, unlike petrol-electric vehicles, could be totally independent of oil since pure biodiesel can be used in any diesel engine.
|
|
Only two colours were offered, Pure Blue (which was developed specifically for the Speedster) and Carrara White. (Paint To Sample versions were produced in very limited numbers and upon special request from "loyal customers".) The Speedster featured a windscreen 70mm shorter than the standard 997 cabriolet while maintaining the same rake angle.
|
|
Rubirosa died in the early morning of July 5, 1965, at the age of 56, when he crashed his silver Ferrari 250 GT cabriolet into a horse chestnut tree in the Bois de Boulogne after an all-night celebration at the Paris nightclub "Jimmy's" in honor of winning the polo Coupe de France.
|
|
1931 Chevrolet Truck The main change between the Series AE and the outgoing AD was two-inch increase to the wheelbase, which was now . It remained powered by the "Stovebolt Six" six-cylinder engine, now producing . The 2-door Cabriolet, of which just over 23,000 were produced, could reach a top speed of .
|
|
Moreover, right up until the perestroika the car was officially named labelled only as the GAZ-12, whilst unofficially it was almost exclusively referred to as the ZIM. A prototype four-door cabriolet was built in 1949, but not produced, due to problems with rigidity. It was also overweight for the engine.
|
|
In 2012, a barn find of an unrestored 1931 Isotta-Fraschini Tipo 8A with Lancefield Faux-Cabriolet 2-door coachwork was publicly offered for the first time since 1961 and fetched $186,500. In March 2013 a restored 1929 Isotta-Fraschini Tipo 8A with Convertible Sedan coachwork by Floyd-Derham sold for $473,000.
|
|
" Road and Track 1991 :"Not only does the Mondial t Cabriolet offer all the right pieces, but it also tingles your soul with all the right sensations...Admittedly, the Mondial t Cabriolet provides only a taste of the Grand Prix experience. But it's a stronger flavor than almost any other car can provide. Plus, the Mondial t is easily the most comfortable and practical of the high-priced Italian exotics." Car and Driver 1991 :"The old Mondial was much better than its reputation, and the new Mondial t is better still. To me, it is the most desirable Ferrari this side of an F40, and for about $82,000, it certainly is one of the few remaining buys in the exotic league.
|
|
In addition to having a wheelbase lengthened by , the relaunched W143 came with a further increase in body length. Most standard-bodied cars were now long, although the six-light Pullman-Limousine-bodied cars were longer even than that at . There was no longer a two-door “Limousine” (sedan/saloon) body offered, but the overall range of available bodies was actually greater than with the earlier version of the car, now including six-seater “Landaulet” and “Tourenwagen (Touring Car)” bodies as well as a four-door four-seater cabriolet (known as the “Cabriolet D”) and a “Kraftdroschke” targeted at taxi operators. 1938 Mercedes-Benz 230 sedan (W143) The engine on the second 1937 version of the car was unchanged, as were the gear ratios.
|
|
A short-lived 17 hp six-cylinder variant, The F-Type Oxford Six, was displayed for the first time as a four seated cabriolet at the November 1922 Olympia Motor Show.The Motor Show. The Times, Tuesday, Nov 07, 1922; pg. 5; Issue 43182 The first open four-seater tourer was sold to Lord Redesdale.
|
|
A cabriolet with a retractable hardtop known as the 308 CC replaced the Peugeot 307 CC in February 2009. The roof folds into the boot in twenty seconds, and at up to speeds of . With the roof up the boot space capacity is 465 litres but this reduces to 266 litres with the roof down.
|
|
The body was based on a self-supporting timber frame with a “U-profile” subframe. All four wheels were attached via independent suspension. The most frequently specified body was a “cabrio-limousine”, a four seater two-door body with a soft top but fixed window frames at the side. A “full cabriolet” was also offered.
|
|
Series production began in May 1924. Initially only a single body type, a simple two door "cabriolet" was offered, and the cars were all green. The 4,500 Mark price was competitive and the performance, for a small inexpensive car, was good. Demand for the cars and positive publicity followed, along with the affectionate soubriquet "Laubfrosch".
|
|
The Peugeot 306 is a small family car built by the French car manufacturer Peugeot from 1993 to 2002. It replaced the 309. Peugeot gave the 306 many updates and aesthetic changes to keep up with the competition, and it was replaced by the 307 in 2001. Cabriolet and estate versions continued until 2002.
|
|
The first prototype, called the Tipo 11, made its debut in July 1914. It covered the route between Barcelona, Zaragoza, Guadalajara and Madrid in 13 hours. By 1915, Alfonso XIII owned a 20cv Biada- Elizalde cabriolet Tipo 20. A 25cv sports version of the same car was marketed, with Alfonso's blessing, as the Reine Victoria.
|
|
The 944 S2's body was manufactured by ASC (American Sunroof Company) in Weinsberg, Germany. The first year of production included 16 944 S2 Cabriolet manufactured for the U.S. market. For the 1990 model year, Porsche produced 3,938 cars for all markets including right-hand drive units for the United Kingdom, Australia and South Africa.
|
|
1912 Siddeley-Deasy 18-24 Althorpe Special Cabriolet The Siddeley-Deasy Motor Car Company Limited was a British automobile, aero engine and aircraft company based in Coventry in the early 20th century. It was central to the formation, by merger and buy-out, of the later Armstrong Siddeley Motor and Armstrong Whitworth Aircraft companies.
|
|
There was no Cabriolet (convertible) version of the Golf Mk5, so the Volkswagen Eos coupé convertible (introduced in Spring 2006) was marketed as a separate model, and the New Beetle convertible makes a Golf Cabrio redundant. The Eos does not share body panels with any other Volkswagen model, although it is based on the A5 Golf/Jetta platform.
|
|
Volkswagen supplied engines, suspension, and interior trim for Karmann to install. The tops, of vinyl or cloth, were heavily insulated, with a heated glass rear window. The top was raised and lowered manually until 1991, when it became electrically operated. The body of the Cabriolet did not change through the entire production run except for a larger fuel tank.
|
|
The Glas GT is a sports coupé produced by Hans Glas GmbH at Dingolfing. The car was first presented as the Glas 1300 GT in September 1963 at the Frankfurt Motor Show, with volume production starting in March 1964. The much rarer cabriolet version appeared in May 1965 and a larger engined 1700 GT in May 1965.
|
|
The full four seater arrived in January with the 1204 which had its cylinder stroke extended from 61 mm to 73 mm, to give an engine capacity of 1,189 cc and claimed maximum power of 39 kW (53 PS) at 5,100 rpm. The larger engined car was also offered as a coupé and as a cabriolet.
|
|
Rolls-Royce Phantom II Sedanca Cabriolet 1929 The Rolls-Royce Phantom II was the third and last of Rolls-Royce's 40/50 hp models, replacing the New Phantom in 1929. It used an improved version of the Phantom I engine in an all-new chassis. A "Continental" version, with a short wheelbase and stiffer springs, was offered.
|
|
The 508 "Spider" was a small 2-door 2-seater cabriolet bodied car. The driver and passenger sat side by side, but the driver's seat was fixed a few centimetres further back than the passenger seat. On the Spider the seat coverings were made from leather. The car was available in both standard and "Lusso" ("de Luxe") versions.
|
|
New York: Berkley Books, 2014. Rothchild expressed his concern over her absence from the studio and asked Cooke to search for her. Cooke and two of his friends noticed her psychedelically painted Porsche 356 C Cabriolet in the hotel parking lot. Upon entering her room (#105), he found her dead on the floor beside her bed.
|
|
Due to the lack of a protective top, some modern convertibles utilize a strong windscreen frame acting as a roll bar.Teknikens Värld: Provkörning av Saab 9-3 Cabriolet Also, a roll hoop may be placed behind both headrests (usually one on older cars), which is essentially a roll bar spanning the width of a passenger's shoulders.
|
|
63, 65Norbye, pp. 131-132 A 1956 BMW 503 Cabriolet with Portuguese plates was driven by the George C. Scott character in the 1971 movie The Last Run. A 1957 BMW 503 Coupé appears in the BBC drama Father Brown, episode 2, series 4, The Brewer's Daughter, first broadcast January 2016. That car was right hand drive.
|
|
This was considerably worse than the earlier V6 models, leading to the addition of a $1,700 gas guzzler tax (combined ) for the six-speed manual sedan in the United States. Top speed is electronically limited to . The B6 S4 saloon and Avant variants ceased factory production in December 2004, with the Cabriolet ending twelve months later at December 2005.
|
|
Alpine then took the Michelotti cabriolet design and developed a 2+2 closed coupe (or 'berlinette') body for it: this became the Alpine A108, now featuring the Dauphine Gordini 845 cc engine, which on later models was bored out to give a capacity of 904 cc or (subsequently) 998 cc. The A108 was built between 1958 and 1963.
|
|
It was powered by 2.0 petrol and 1.9 turbo-diesel engines. UK sales were planned for 1999, though right-hand drive versions were not due until 2000. The engine range was expected to be widened in the future, as well as a cabriolet version being added. Volkswagen launched a saloon version of its fourth generation Golf.
|
|
The engine, clutch and transmission were mounted on a sub frame within the main chassis. There were no brakes on the front wheels but the car had a transmission brake immediately behind the gearbox operated by the foot pedal. About 75 were made. Body styles fitted are believed to have included a two-seat tourer, landaulette, cabriolet and limousine.
|
|
Only two colours were offered, Pure Blue (which was developed specifically for the Speedster) and Carrara White. (Paint To Sample versions were produced in very limited numbers). The Speedster featured a windscreen shorter than the standard 997 cabriolet while maintaining the same rake angle along with a familiar hump on the rear section to store the soft top.
|
|
Pininfarina had shown a similar, OSCA-powered convertible called the Fiat-OSCA 1500 GT at the 1958 Turin Motor Show.Hudek, p. 41 Production models received the same 1221 cc OHV engine as the earlier 1200 TV Trasformabile/Spider, albeit somewhat more powerful, with . The two-seat 1200 Cabriolet also retained the chassis of the 1200 TV Trasformabile.
|
|
The Lancia Flaminia (Tipo 813/823/824/826) is a luxury car produced by Italian automaker Lancia from 1957 to 1970. It was Lancia's flagship model at that time, replacing the Aurelia. It was available throughout its lifetime as saloon, coupé and cabriolet. The Flaminia coupé and convertible were coachbuilt cars with bodies from several prestigious Italian coachbuilders.
|
|
The ponton body of the small notchback cabriolet saloon was mounted on a forward forked central tube frame. It had two seats, and initially, two initially suicide doors. Starting from 1951, the doors were hinged at the front and carpeted. In the Superior's first version, the boot was only accessible from inside; later, it received a lid.
|
|
At its 1931 launch the car was offered in bare chassis form (for customers wishing to purchase a car body from a coach builder) at a manufacturer's recommended price of 3,800 Marks, a four- door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) for 4,400 Mark or as a Cabriolet for 5,575 Marks. Subsequently, differently configured cabriolets, a sports roadster and, for military use, a Kübelwagen were added to what was, by 1934, an unusually a wide range of standard body types offered. Initially large luggage would need to be fastened to a rack on the outside of the car at the back. In 1934 the bodies for the two mainstays of the range, the four-door sedan/saloon and the "Cabriolet C", received new more "streamlined" bodies and sloping tails which incorporated an internal luggage compartment.
|
|
The 1.8-litre models earned a certain amount of praise for their performance, whilst the intercooled turbo diesel was claimed as one of the fastest-accelerating diesel hatchbacks on the market in the late 1990s. Unlike its predecessor, the R3 was not available in Coupe, Cabriolet or Tourer bodystyles, although Rover updated these versions of the older model with mild styling revisions and the fitting of the new dashboard from the R3, which was possible due to the shared front bulkhead. In the UK, these models were no longer branded as 200/400 models, simply being referred to as the Rover Coupe, Cabriolet and Tourer. The Rover 200 might have been marketed as a supermini, it compares closely in size and engine range with contemporary models such as the Ford Fiesta and Vauxhall Corsa.
|
|
Source Production: Short wheelbase chassis (C2) : March 1923 to September 1923 ... then Long wheelbase chassis (C3) : October 1923 to June 1926. The "Cabriolet" was a more luxurious and comfortable version than the "Torpedo". The rear end was identical to the "Torpedo". Body colour: yellow or Havana (C2- mid-1923), then (C3-mid-1923/26): Bordeaux red, Canon blue, or Havana.
|
|
The 402 "longue" became popular with the military after Peugeot began to supply them to the French army in 1938. Peugeot 402 Eclipse. Various low volume coupé versions included the Peugeot 402 Darl'Mat, unmistakably reminiscent of a body produced by the same coachbuilder (Carrosserie Pourtout) for Bugatti. A 402 cabriolet on display at the 2006 Paris Auto Show (Mondial de l'Automobile).
|
|
In addition, the lower corners of the door apertures had welded-in curved gussets, and the doors had secondary alignment wedges at the B-pillar. The top was cabriolet- style with a full inner headliner hiding the folding mechanism and crossbars. In between the two top layers was of insulation. The rear window was tempered safety glass, and after 1968, heated.
|
|
Many of these items did not become available on other Beetles until the advent of the optional "L" (Luxus) Package of 1970. After a number of stylistic and technical alterations made to the Karmann cabriolet, (corresponding to the many changes VW made to the Beetle throughout its history), the last of 331,847 cabriolets came off the production line on 10 January 1980.
|
|
Front seats from the 9000 were standard from 1991 on and electronically adjustable ones were available as an option. Airbags became available as an option in Europe as well, while there was also an Aero version of the Cabriolet. The Saab 900 no longer offered the mesh wheels. There was also a change in the door locks, which carried over to the 900NG.
|
|
1930 Rolls Royce Phantom II Kellner Rolls-Royce Phantom II with All-Weather Cabriolet coachwork by Thrupp & Maberly for the Maharajah of Rajkot, Chassis #188PY (1934). This car also is known as the "Star of India". Only the chassis and mechanical parts were made by Rolls-Royce. The body was made and fitted by a coachbuilder selected by the owner.
|
|
Later on toward the end of the 996 life cycle, the Turbo S nameplate also returned with the debut of the cabriolet variant as well. The Turbo S boasted even more power-- 450 PS (331 kW) and 620 N·m (457 lb·ftf)-- than the standard Turbo courtesy of the X50 package being standard. The Turbo S was limited to 1,500 units worldwide.
|
|
Station wagon "Tourist" bodied Wartburg 353s were assembled at the KWD Radeberg plant during the 1980s and 1990s. As the 1950s progressed, the enterprise also produced bodywork for Wartburg models and for the low volume Sachsenring P240. In 1956, a cabriolet version of the Wartburg 311 joined the line-up, with 2,670 completed by 1960 when this variant was withdrawn.
|
|
Audi's workforce assembles the Audi TT, the Audi TT Roadster and the A3 Cabriolet in Hungary. The plant delivers engines to carmakers Volkswagen, Skoda, Seat and also to Lamborghini. Daimler-Benz invests €800 million ($1.2 billion) and creates up to 2,500 jobs at a new assembly plant in Kecskemét, Hungary with capacity for producing 100,000 Mercedes-Benz compact cars a year.
|
|
Rear view, "La Prima" (2020) Fiat 500e Trepiuno 4-door The New 500 is initially available only as a 2-door cabriolet four-seater in the "La Prima" trimline, with production limited to 500. More model variants will be announced in July 2020. The "La Prima" launch editions have a retail price of in Italy, before any local government incentives.
|
|
It also had Steyr's half-elliptic front and swing axle rear suspension. It showed at the Paris Salon and Olympia, the cabriolet offered at £1550. The Great Depression intervened, however, and Steyr was bailed out by Austro Daimler, which killed the project as competing with its own very similar car, while Porsche resigned to form Porsche Büro in Stuttgart. The crash hit hard.
|
|
The F8 was slightly shorter than its predecessor despite having a marginally increased wheelbase. The base model, known as the Reichsklasse, was manufactured only till 1940 but the Meisterklasse sedan continued in production until 1942. In addition to the saloons, cabriolet versions were offered. The "F" in the car's name stood for "Front" which referred to its front wheel drive configuration.
|
|
E21 E21 The E21 replaced the 02 Series and was initially available as a 2-door sedan (also described as coupé) At launch, all models used carburetted 4-cylinder engines; however, fuel-injected models were introduced in late 1975 and 6-cylinder engines were added in 1977. A cabriolet body style – manufactured by Baur – was available from 1978 to 1981.
|
|
In addition, from 1967 a factory built coupé was provided. This version had no fixed B pillar and excited positive reactions to the stylish "pillarless" profile on show when both side windows were fully opened. A cabriolet version was also available. Based on the Rekord C coupé, this was a coach-built conversion produced by the body builders Karl Deutsch.
|
|
When unoccupied, the remaining space, if any, under the seat's lid could be used for storing luggage. Illustration of rumble seat, c. 1913 Roadster, coupe and cabriolet car body styles were offered with either a luggage compartment or a rumble seat in the deck. Models equipped with a rumble seat were often referred to as a sport coupe or sport roadster.
|
|
The six-light limousine still had a relatively vertical rear, but the other cars now had a far more streamlined tail section than the 1934 Diplomats.Oswald, pp. 33 & 34 By 1938 the “Limousine” and “Cabriolet”-bodied Diplomats could also be purchased with bodies from Karmann of Osnabrück: these closely resembled the style and character of the Ambi-Budd-bodied cars.Oswald, p.
|
|
The solution only came in 1957, although the cars had still been used by President Juscelino Kubitschek de Oliveira in the interim. The family took the hardtop Rolls-Royce and gave the cabriolet to the presidency. The last official service of the hardtop model was for the personal transportation of Berta Craveiro Lopes, wife of Portuguese president General Craveiro Lopes.
|
|
The 1000 Sp was lower, but not (assuming only two people were in the car) significantly lighter than the standard-bodied saloon; a claimed maximum speed of 140 km/h (87 mph), nevertheless, put its performance at the top of the range. It proved to be the last open-top car produced by the company until the Audi 80 cabriolet in 1994.
|
|
The cars of the time, which were built on a chassis, continued to be used for other superstructures, supporting the body itself. In 1950 founder Georg Autenrieth died. In that decade coupés and convertibles were built on the basis of the large BMW models. Convertibles, known as "Cabriolet" were also produced on early Citroën DS models as well as Borgward Isabella.
|
|
When the successor B8 A4 range was introduced, the B7 series A4 was restyled and rebadged as the SEAT Exeo in 2008 with changes to the front and rear plus interior trim from the A4 Cabriolet. The entire Audi B7 A4 production line from Audi's Ingolstadt plant was dismantled and sent to Volkswagen Group's related SEAT factory in Martorell, Spain.
|
|
The Renault 19 is a small family car that was produced by the French car manufacturer Renault between 1988 and 1996. In Turkey and in Argentina, production continued until 2000. The internal development code for the 19 was X53, with the five door receiving the B53 chassis code, the three door being the C53, the Chamade the L53, and the Cabriolet the D53.
|
|
As with current supercars, the upper elements of the front suspension were mounted directly onto the engine. There were also two-seater coupé versions and a cabriolet version offered, but by the end of 1938 these “minority“ models had accounted for only 358 cars. In addition to these and the sedans, a six-window Limousine with an available partition was introduced in 1938.
|
|
The demand was scarce. Raw materials and labour was lacking. Military orders where difficult to fulfill. But production did not stop in the Corso Peschiera plant, some luxurious Lancia Aprilia are manufactured as well as the extremely elegant long chassis Fiat 2800 cabriolet, the only one of its kind, built on commission for race driver and motoring journalist Giovanni Lurani Cernuschi.
|
|
Others were built by Stabilimenti Farina, who penned coupés and cabriolets. Bertone bodied one cabriolet. Vignale also joined in with seven bodyworks, presaging their designs of the coming decade, foreshadowed those companies' later involvement with Ferrari. The 2.0 L Gioacchino Colombo-designed V12 engine from the 166 S remained, as did its chassis, though the wheelbase would eventually grow from to or even .
|
|
The company failed to make money from car manufacture and production stopped in 1934. Grégoire kept the factory at Asnières and used it for his own design and engineering work. He would use it for the chassis and engine of his "Sports Cabriolet" in the mid 1950s, following his acrimonious break with Hotchkiss over the technically adventurous but commercially disastrous Hotchkiss Grégoire.
|
|
Hudek, p. 42 In mid-1962 this engine was replaced with one bored out by 2 mm to 1568 cc. The twin-cam four of the 1600 S (tipo 118SA) had (100 hp SAE). These cars received a distinctive, assymmetric air intake until 1963 when the 1600 S was facelifted while the 1200 was replaced by the pushrod-engined 1500 Cabriolet.
|
|
FN 11CV 1625 cabriolet (1931) The first FN automobile was built in 1900. It was called a "Spider" but to modern eyes more closely resembles a horseless carriage. It featured a two cylinder motor which drove the rear wheels using a chain linkage. A four cylinder 4,000 cc engined car followed in 1904, with a claimed power output of 14 PS (10 kW).
|
|
As with most DBs, it had a central frame with two outliers. An 850 cc version was also offered, a model which could reach 140 rather than the 125–130 km/h of the smaller one. Naturally, Panhard developed a racing barquette version (called the Tank) of the Antem cabriolet. These competed at Le Mans 1951 as well as several other races.
|
|
There was a two- door two-seater "Cabriolet A" and a two-door four-seater "Cabriolet B" both with luggage storage behind the seats and beneath the storage location of the hood when folded (but without any external lid for accessing the luggage from outside the car). A common feature of the 170 V bodies was external storage of the spare wheel on the car's rear panel. The two-seater roadster featured a large flap behind the two seats with a thinly upholstered rear partition, and which could be used either as substantial luggage platform or as an additional - uncomfortable - bench, the mother-in-law seat. In addition to the wide range of passenger car bodied 170 Vs, a small commercial variant was offered, either as a flatbed truck or with a box body on the back.
|
|
It was the last Citroen with a wooden body. The car had only one door, on the passenger side, it opened forwards. The hinges were invisible (except for the "Cabriolet" ) and the vibrations were absorbed by a double cone lock avoiding accidental opening of the doors. Pre-production vehicles had a bonnet with 3 air vents that was quickly followed by a 16 air vents version.
|
|
It is the only kit of the Tiger, and has been reissued multiple times as a stock Tiger. Don Adams received the Sunbeam and drove it for 10 years after the end of the show. It was wrecked and repaired several times, and its current whereabouts are unknown. In the black- and-white pilot episode only, Smart drives a 1961 Ferrari 250 GT PF Spider Cabriolet.
|
|
For this version, the standard three-leaf rear leaf springs were replaced with more robust four-leaf equivalents. The CarAVan was particularly popular with self- employed tradesman, combining most of the driving characteristics of a car with the load-carrying potential of a small commercial vehicle. A small number of cabriolet and coupé versions were also produced by the Darmstadt body builders Autenreith. These are extremely rare.
|
|
Visitors at this time were also impressed by the ample space in the plant available for further expansion. However, in 2008 Douai suffered a blow when production of mainstream Renault Mégane model was concentrated on the Palencia plant: hitherto the two plants had assembled the model in parallel, but sales volumes no longer justified that arrangement. Douai retained the sporty low volume Mégane CC Coupé and Cabriolet.
|
|
A convertible was offered from 1958 until 1973. The Décapotable Cabriolet d'Usine (factory convertible) were built by French carrossier Henri Chapron, for the Citroën dealer network. It was an expensive car and only 1,365 were sold. These DS convertibles used a special frame which was reinforced on the side members and rear suspension swingarm bearing box, similar to, but not identical to the Break (Station Wagon) frame.
|
|
Three basic models were available – coupé, targa and cabriolet. The Carrera is almost indistinguishable from the SC with the external clue being the front fog lights that were integrated into the front valance. Only cosmetic changes were made during the production of the Carrera, with a redesigned dashboard featuring larger air conditioning vents appearing in 1986. In 1984, Porsche also introduced the M491 option.
|
|
1951 Daina Gran Sport rear end Daina Gran Sport From 1950 to 1958 there were approximately 50 Daina Series cars produced. However, only a few of the Series were produced after 1953. About 20 Daina Sport (coupes) are thought to have been built, only six are known to exist today. A cabriolet version called the Gran Sport comprised most of the Daina Series cars.
|
|
The Wizard was first released with five body styles, each available in a choice of three colours. The models were the five-seater family saloon, £270; saloon de luxe, £285; coupe-cabriolet, £299; four-door sports saloon, £299; five-seater tourer, £270. The bare chassis was available for £198. The cheaper family saloon and touring car models came with 19 inch steel artillery wheels.
|
|
The 502 was distinguished from the 501 by additional chrome trim and more lavish interior fittings. Fog lights and individual front seats were also now included as standard features. The 502 was mildly restyled in 1955 with a wraparound rear window. As well as the saloon version, BMW offered Baur built two-door cabriolet and coupé versions of the 502 in 1954 and 1955.
|
|
Neither the two-seater nor Pohl's extended four-seater were strikingly beautiful. By 1956 Maico had produced approximately a further 800 of the Champion-designed cars, including a further 21 of the 500G models, sold at a loss-leader price of just DM 4,050. Shortly before automobile production came to an end, another sports coupe, the Maico 500 Sport Cabriolet, was shown to the public.
|
|
Eight different color accent stripes were available. Optional padded vinyl roof coverings were now stamped with an Elk grain pattern. Vinyl seats were continued and new interior trim included sporty plaids, plush velours and knits. Coupe models equipped with the available cabriolet vinyl top, covering the rear-half of the roof, were trimmed with a lower molding that served as a continuation of the door "belt" molding.
|
|
The new model, like its predecessor, is a range of three and five-door medium-sized hatchbacks and estates. Engines range from a slow but economical 1.2 to a swift 2.0 – the GTE – which can top 120 mph. There is also a fuel efficient 1.6 diesel. A more powerful version of the GTE is planned for the near future, as are cabriolet and saloon bodystyles.
|
|
Surviving F9s appear largely restricted to saloon versions, but various sports and cabriolet versions were also produced. Steel for consumer industries was in short supply across many parts of Europe during this period, and the F9’s body construction increasingly involved plastic panels, especially after production was moved to Eisenach in 1953. The car was accordingly usefully lighter than its western built Auto Union equivalent.
|
|
S/n 0751GT was another unique Ferrari ordered by Princess Lilian, Princess of Réthy of Belgium. The Coupé Speciale body was inspired by then current 410 Superamerica series, with elements of 250 GT Cabriolet and many distinct features. The front was elongated and the grille was flat and wide with small protruding bumperettes on each end. Headlamps were coverent in a competition berlinetta style.
|
|
It used the platform chassis of the original Renault 4CV. The A106 achieved a number of successes through the 1950s and was joined by a low and stylish cabriolet. Styling for this car was contracted to the Italian designer Giovanni Michelotti. Under the glassfibre body was a very stiff chassis based on a central tubular backbone which was to be the hallmark of all Alpines.
|
|
Ford launched its new Mondeo in October including 1.8 and 2.0 four-cylinder petrol units, a 2.0 turbo-diesel and a 2.5 V6 petrol with hatchback, saloon and estate models. The Escort was discontinued in July while the van version would continue into 2002. The Galaxy MPV received a major facelift in the Summer. Vauxhall expanded the Astra range to include a new coupe and cabriolet.
|
|
The 308/328 family was, at the time, one of the most commercially successful for Ferrari with nearly 20,000 produced. The very first developmental prototype for the 328 model was manufactured in the summer of 1984. Chassis number 49543 was certified, road- registered and extensively tested through the spring of 1985. Interestingly, the original prototype was manufactured as a full soft top cabriolet convertible.
|
|
A five door estate version was introduced in June 2009, and was named the Sport Tourer. Another addition to the range came in the form of the Coupé Cabriolet in June 2010. That year also saw the addition of a 1.4 L turbocharged engine being added to the range. Production of the Mégane's saloon derivative, the Fluence, began in Argentina in 2011, at the firm's Córdoba plant.
|
|
Maximum output is listed as though as before, sources differ. The D6-70 seems to have been the star of the Delage 6-cylinder range at this time, with some particularly elegant bodies provided such as the “Coach Panoramique” 2-door sports saloon from Letourneur & Marchand, a Chapron cabriolet bodied car depicted in the 1937 Delage catalogue and a particularly well balanced “Berline” (saloon/sedan) from Autobineau.
|
|
The 1989 Porsche brochure lists production of 500 U.S. market cars, of which 300 were coupés (240 in silver metallic paint and 60 in satin black metallic), and 200 cabriolet models (160 in silver and 40 in black). All had "silk grey" leather with black accent piping and silk grey velour carpeting. Included were body color Fuchs wheels in 6x16 (front) and 8x16 (rear), stitched leather console with an outside temperature gauge and a CD or cassette holder, a limited slip differential, and a short shifting gear lever, as well as small bronze "25th Anniversary Special Edition" badges Porsche 911 Carrera 3.2 Speedster The 911 Speedster (option M503), a low-roof version of the Cabriolet which was evocative of the 356 Speedster of the 1950s, was produced in limited numbers (2,104 units) starting in January 1989 until July 1989 as both a narrow body car and a Turbo-look.
|
|
All 220s used newly developed M180 six cylinder 2195cc engine producing 80 hp DIN (86 SAE) (59 kW). In contrast with the rather old fashioned look of the car's body, the new engines attracted much attention in the motoring press, being the first new engine presented by Mercedes-Benz in more than ten years. The valves were operated by short rocker arms from an overhead camshaft. The engine was unusual in Europe at this time in having oversquare cylinder dimensions with a bore of 80.0mm and a stroke of only 72.8mm, which facilitated the design of an efficient cylinder head. The manufacturer claimed a top speed of 140 km/h (87 mph) for the saloons and 145 km/h (90 mph) for the cabriolets which was faster than the 52 PS (38 kW) powered 170S Cabriolet which the cabriolet version of the W187 replaced and from which its bodywork was derived.
|
|
The hand-built two-door 300 S (W188) was Mercedes-Benz's top-end vehicle on its introduction at the Paris Salon in October 1951. It was available as a 2-seat roadster, 2+2 coupé, and cabriolet (with landau bars, officially Cabriolet A). Although mechanically similar to the much larger contemporary four-door 300 (W186), the additional craftsmanship, visual elegance, and 50% higher price tag elevated the W188 to the apex of its era's luxury cars. The 300 S was fitted with a high-performance version of the W186's 3.0 L (2996 cc/182 in³) overhead cam, aluminum head M186 straight-6, the M188. Designed to give reliable service under prolonged hard use, the engine featured deep water jackets, an innovative diagonal head-to-block joint that allowed for oversized intake and exhaust valves, thermostatically controlled oil cooling, copper-lead bearings, and a hardened crankshaft.
|
|
Glas 2600 V8 In 1963, at the age of 50 and at the peak of his career, Frua designed a range of cars for Glas, Germany's smallest car- maker. This included the GT Coupé and Cabriolet as well as the larger V8-engined 2600, often called "Glaserati" for its likeness with Frua's Maserati-designs. These were built until 1968 as the BMW GT, after BMW had bought Glas.
|
|
Sales in general were falling, and on reaching his 65th birthday in 1949 Ainsworth retired, to be succeeded in the top job by Maurice de Gary. The Peugeot family sold their interest in the company. Coupé and cabriolet versions of the Hotchkiss-Grégoire were announced in 1951, but sales did not improve, and production stopped in 1952 after only 247 were made. Hotchkiss had made 2.700 cars in 1951.
|
|
It seems the company didn't take itself too seriously. Vitesse referred to its rather fragile offerings as 'toys' in a rather self-deprecating manner. The cover of the 1990 full-color catalog showed a 1957 Buick as a planter, Citroen 2 CVs with live rabbits, a VW bug cabriolet nearly being 'driven' by a golf club, and a 1953 Caddy between two buns - our next meal in miniature (Vitesse 1990).
|
|
Replica of 1936 Toyota AA Standard Sedan The A1 was the first prototype passenger car built by the company that became Toyota. It was redesigned and put into production as Toyota's first production cars, the AA sedan and the AB cabriolet. These were succeeded by the similar AE, AC and BA sedans. The series as a whole was replaced by the quite different and much more advanced SA.
|
|
By the standards of European automakers at this time, the range of body types was extensive. Top seller was the saloon/sedan, available with either two or four doors. There was also a three-door "Caravan" station wagon and a three-door delivery van which was essentially identical to the station wagon except that the rear side windows were replaced with metal panels. Coupé and cabriolet versions were offered.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz W205 is a compact executive car which is being produced by the German automaker Mercedes-Benz from 2014, under the C-Class model names. The W205 was preceded by the W204. The W205 is available in sedan (W205), station wagon (S205), coupe (C205), and cabriolet (A205) configurations. The W205 is the first car to use the all-new Modular Rear-wheel drive Architecture (MRA) platform.
|
|
Opel 1.8 Liter series 1833 cabriolet 2 seater The Opel 1.8 Liter is a family car manufactured by Opel. Production commenced in January 1931, and continued till November 1933. The Opel 1.8 Liter was the first new Opel to be launched following the purchase of an 80% share in Opel by General Motors (GM), and the first Opel to have been designed and developed by GM in North America.Oswald, pp.
|
|
The Autobianchi Bianchina is a minicar produced by the Italian automaker Autobianchi, based on the Fiat 500. It was available in various configurations: Berlina (saloon), Cabriolet (roadster), Trasformabile (convertible), Panoramica (station wagon), and Furgoncino (van). The car was presented to the public on 16 September 1957 at the Museum of Science and Technology in Milan. Initially, the car was equipped with the smallest Fiat engine, air-cooled 479 cc producing .
|
|
This system can also have carbon monoxide (CO), ignition timing and idle speed adjusted to baseline values. In 1991, California Golf, Jetta, Fox, Cabriolet and Corrado vehicles were equipped with expanded OBD capabilities. This version was renamed "Digifant I". These later Digifant versions have 38-pin ECMs with Rapid Data Transfer and permanent DTC memory. All Eurovans with Digifant also have rapid data transfer and permanent DTC memory.
|
|
The Peugeot 204 is a small family car produced by the French manufacturer Peugeot between 1965 and 1976. The 204, known in development as Project D12, was available in many body styles including a sedan/saloon/berline, convertible/cabriolet, hatchback/coupe, estate/wagon, and a van. It was launched in Paris, France, on 23 April 1965 and became the best-selling car in France from 1969 to 1971.
|
|
Wanderer W 23 Cabriolet 1938 Wanderer W 24 1937 Wanderer W 24 1939 Wanderer W25K (1936–1938) Wanderer W51S MEK Winklhofer & Jaenicke was established in 1896 in Chemnitz. It built motorcycles from 1902 and automobiles from 1903. The Wanderer brand was chosen in 1911 for overseas exports and was soon adopted for domestic sales. The first two- or three-seater models used four-cylinder 1145 cc and 1220 cc engines.
|
|
W205 production commenced on 4 February 2014 at the Bremen plant. Production is also undertaken at Mercedes-Benz plants in East London (South Africa), Iracemápolis (Brazil) and Tuscaloosa, Alabama (United States). European sales began in March 2014, while the vehicle went on sale in North America in September 2014. The Mercedes-Benz C-Class 205 chassis spawned four C-Class bodystyles; Sedan (W205), Wagon (S205), Coupe (C205), and Cabriolet (A205).
|
|
The Peugeot 304 was also offered as a 2-door cabriolet which had only 2 seats, unlike the coupe. This version is also the only version of the 304 that exists in any significant numbers in the UK today, as most saloons imported were destroyed by corrosion. Just under 19,000 cabriolets were produced from 1970-1975, of which 836 were produced in right hand drive and imported into the UK.
|
|
The Menominee was an electric automobile built in Menominee, Michigan by the Menominee Electric Manufacturing Company in 1915. This company mainly built commercial electric vehicles, but did make a limited number of electric cabriolets. The cabriolet had a 108-inch wheelbase, with a top speed of 20 mph, with a range of 50–60 miles on each charge. A price of $1,250 also included a recharging kit for the battery.
|
|
Unusually, the radiator was placed directly ahead of the firewall, but behind the two-stroke engine. The Karmann bodied cabriolet version. The slatted front grill identifies this as an F91 (prefacelift) version. The 3=6 descended directly from this prewar DKW F9 prototype. By 1955, the DKW 3=6 grew in width and track by almost 4 inches and was advertised as "der Große DKW", the "large DKW".
|
|
All convertible models of the Ford Escort were delivered in Rheine as complete vehicles. VW Golf Cabriolet Karmann also produced motorhomes under the name Karmann-Mobil from 1977 onwards. Karmann got the idea for his first motorhome during a trip in South Africa. The first vehicles were built on the basis of a Volkswagen T2, followed by the T3 and LT as well as the Mercedes- Benz T1.
|
|
A new vinyl roof option, covering the full roof top, featured a band of body color above the side door and windows - similar to the style used until 1978. This replaced the "cabriolet roof" option, which covered the rear half of the roof, introduced just a year earlier. With the Biarritz option package, the padded vinyl roof covered just the rear quarter of the roof top, behind the rear side windows.
|
|
It stayed on the show for forty-one days. The video opens with Norwood stargazing through a telescope on her Los Angeles balcony at a full moon night. Through the instrument she turns her attention to someone's house party a few miles away, where she spots a longhaired male, portrayed by Brown, among the guests. She changes clothes and then rides through the hillside along the coast in her silver cabriolet.
|
|
Lancia Artena Cabriolet 1931 Lancia offered the Artena and Astura in saloon form only, and left its other body styles to third-party coachbuilders. Coachbuilders like Stabilimenti Farina, Pinin Farina and Carrozzeria Touring built Artena cabriolets, coupés, faux cabriolets, torpedoes and sport saloons. Other coachbuilders offered conversions into commercial vehicles, such as vans or ambulances. Viotti made two special Artena mobile studios for the Italian public service broadcaster, EIAR.
|
|
The 205 is still often treated as a benchmark in group car tests of the newest GTI models or equivalent. Peugeot itself has never truly recreated this success in future GTI models, although they came very close with the highly regarded GTI-6 variant of the Peugeot 306. A cabriolet version of the 205, known as the CJ/CT/CTI, was designed and partially assembled by Pininfarina of Italy.
|
|
The 380S came on the standard wheelbase, but the car was distinguished by its longer eight-cylinder side-valve engine. Claimed output of the 3820 cc unit was 80 PS (59 kW). Available with a choice of cabriolet bodies, the car, like its six-cylinder sibling, rode on two rigid axles suspended on semi-elliptical leaf springs. A top speed of 120 km/h (75 mph) was claimed.
|
|
The music video for the single aired on MTV2 upon release, and reached #1 on Canada's MuchMusic Countdown. The song was performed on Saturday Night Live. At the beginning, Kid Rock watches TV and then after going to a rapping party, he goes to a concert on a cabriolet, surrounded by bikers. At the middle of the song, Kid Rock's car explodes and the thrash metal party starts to play.
|
|
In 1960 Pininfarina presented a coupé version of the 1500 Cabriolet. This model, built in small numbers and sold by Pininfarina themselves, received a smaller windscreen as well as a shortened bootlid to accommodate the larger rear windshield. It remained a strict two-seater and continued to be built with the 1600 engine and after the range was facelifted in 1963. Fiat also offered a removable hardtop for the Cabriolets.
|
|
The Rolls-Royce Corniche is a two-door, four-seater luxury car with a cabriolet body, made in the United Kingdom from 2000 to 2002. Rolls-Royce's flagship car, it was the fifth model to bear the Corniche name on its debut in January 2000. At the time of its release, it was the most expensive vehicle offered by Rolls-Royce, with a base price of US$359,900.
|
|
The 2017 Porsche Tennis Grand Prix was a women's tennis tournament played on indoor clay courts. It was the 40th edition of the Porsche Tennis Grand Prix, and part of the Premier tournaments of the 2017 WTA Tour. It took place at the Porsche Arena in Stuttgart, Germany, from 24 to 30 April 2017. Besides the prize money, the singles champion won a Porsche 911 Carrera GTS Cabriolet sports car.
|
|
Audi RS 4 Cabriolet quattro Audi RS 4 Avant The B7 RS 4 is an almost complete departure from previous Audi "RS" cars, as it was initially available as a four-door five-seat saloon/sedan; with a five-door five-seat Avant (estate/wagon), and two-door four-seat Cabriolet (convertible) versions arriving later. Only the Audi RS6 had taken this similar route (saloon and Avant) before; the previous RS 4 and RS2 were available exclusively as Avants. Constructed from fully galvanised steel in a monocoque (unitary/unibody) design, the B7 RS 4 uses lightweight aluminium for its front wings (fenders) and bonnet (hood). The saloon version features a drag coefficient (Cd) of 0.31, from a frontal area of 2.17 m2. Like its B5 predecessor, visually, the B7 RS 4 differs from its related B7 S4, by having even wider flared front and rear wheel arches (fenders), to allow for a wider axle track.
|
|
Olivier Boulay at the wheel of the SUP cabriolet. The Mitsubishi SUP is a concept car developed by Mitsubishi Motors in 2001, first exhibited as a hardtop at the 35th Tokyo Motor Show in 2001,""New" Mitsubishi Motors Introduces Exciting Car Concepts At 35th Tokyo Motor Show" , Mitsubishi Motors press release, October 17, 2001 and later at the 2002 North American International Auto Show and Geneva Motor Show as a Mitsubishi SUP Cabriolet. The name SUP stands for "Sports Utility Pack", with Mitsubishi claiming that it was designed "for nature lovers who are...happy using hi-tech gadgets and gizmos Monday to Friday; then out for a bunch of fun communing with nature at weekends and holidays." It was one of four concept vehicles produced by the company in the five-month period following the appointment of Olivier Boulay as its head of design in 2001, after DaimlerChrysler's purchase of a controlling interest in Mitsubishi Motors.
|
|
Talbot Samba Cabrio In an effort to make the vehicle stand out in the market against similar rivals, which included its own derivatives, Peugeot added a more glamorous two-door cabriolet to the standard three-door hatchback. Although announced at the hatchback's launch, the first models were not available until 1982. Designed and built by the Italian coachbuilder Pininfarina, who had been building open- top Peugeots since the 1960s, it came only with the 1360 cc engine; two engine versions were offered, 53 or 59 kilowatts (72 or 80 PS)—the former was dropped after 1984, at which time a slightly revised cabriolet was released featuring the later style 104 dashboard, twin carburettors and a lined hood; the 80bhp engine was shared with the Rallye. At the time of its launch it was the only cabrio small car available from the manufacturer, although other models subsequently entered the market segment created by the Samba, including PSA's own Citroën Visa Decapotable.
|
|
Lancia Aurelia B12 Sedan Berlina 1954-55 Lancia Aurelia B50 cabriolet by Pinin Farina Lancia Aurelia B20 GT 1951 (First Series) Lancia Aurelia GT 1955 Lancia Aurelia GT 1957 1958 B24 Convertible The very first Aurelias were the B10 berlinas (sedans). They used a 1754 cc version of the V6 which produced . The B21 was released in 1951 with a larger 1991 cc engine. A 2-door B20 GT coupé appeared that same year.
|
|
The suspension consisted of four inverted quarter-elliptical leaf springs. Friction dampers became fitted, at the rear from 1925 on the heavier "Cabriolet". At the end of 1923, the short chassis Type C.2 was lengthened by 10 cm from 2.25 m (7 ft 5 in) to 2.35m (7 ft 9 in) and re-inforced by an additional crossbar which protruded from the rear deck and supported the rear of the body.
|
|
The roof is a single piece consisting of a wood frame covered with moleskin or leatherette Door storage pockets were fitted in the door and alongside the driver. The dashboard was made of black lacquered sheet metal. The handrails were made of aluminium and painted black. The windshield was in two parts, the upper part opens towards the front as on the Cabriolet ; The area at the rear was equipped with two swing doors.
|
|
The 307 CC, a cabriolet with a retractable hardtop, was launched in August 2003, to compete against the new European coupé cabriolets. A new, four door saloon version of the 307, was launched in China in June 2004. The 307 is produced for the market in China by the Dongfeng Peugeot-Citroën Automobile, a joint venture with the PSA Group. This model was also built in Argentina between May 2006 and November 2010.
|
|
At its introduction in 1993, it won the Automotive Researchers' and Journalists' Conference Car of the Year award in Japan. Having won several awards, Nissan manufactured the V3 Award edition. After receiving minor changes in 1996, the Micra received a facelift in 1998, six years after its launch. There was a Cabriolet (FHK11) unveiled at the Tokyo Motor Show in 1995, but it was not sold until August 1997, with an electric top.
|
|
France declared war on Germany in 1939 and after this date cabriolet and convertible versions of the 402 disappeared from the price lists. The April 1940 price list shows only the standard bodied and long wheelbase saloons. Peugeot only became a regular supplier to the army in 1938, but during 1939 and 1940 several thousand 202s and 402s were operating with the armed services, the long wheel base 402 being a particular military favourite.
|
|
Like its predecessor, the Megane was available as a five-door hatchback and four-door saloon. Coupe and cabriolet bodystyles were also planned, as well as an estate car (for which there are no plans for British sales), with a 1.9 turbo-diesel unit. UK sales started in April 1996. Renault also launches an estate version of the Laguna in the Autumn which replaces the R21 Savanna/Nevada after nearly a decade.
|
|
The Opel Olympia Rekord was introduced with a new generously proportioned body and an old 1,488 cc engine in March 1953. The top seller, by far, was the two-door saloon. From August 1953 Opel also offered a 2-door cabriolet ("Cabrio- Limouisine") which, despite costing only an extra DM 300, sold in very small numbers. Also available from August was a 3-door estate which Opel branded as the Opel Olympia Rekord CarAVan.
|
|
The first open-top buses with removable roofs and 65 transit buses were put into service on 6 September 2011, all under the name City Master. The rest of the buses, as well as another 15 cabriolet buses with removable roofs ordered in late 2011. The cost of the project is over €41 million, which was paid by the Macedonian government. Some City Masters also appear in some cities in China such as Guangzhou.
|
|
1981 Prelude Cabriolet (Tropic conversion) Through the years, several German and US companies have converted Preludes into convertibles. Currently, there have been convertibles made from the first, second and fourth generation Preludes. First generation Preludes were modified into full convertibles by several companies in both the US, Canada and Germany. The Solaire Corporation, a southern based company in Santa Ana California owned by Al Rowland & Jim Bruemmer, lead the idea for mass market sales.
|
|
The 400 Superamerica had a smaller 4.0 L Colombo engine, but produced as much power as its predecessor, at 7,000 rpm. It debuted in 1959 as 410 production ended, and was available as a coupe, spider, or cabriolet with custom Pinin Farina bodywork. Four-wheel disc brakes were a new addition. 47 Ferrari 400s had been built, along 2 series, when the 400 stepped aside in 1964, of which 32 were coupé aerodinamico variant.
|
|
At the same time the cabriolet version was modified, losing its rear side windows in favour of a more extensive hood. The “Pullman-limousine” continued to be offered. There were no significant changes to the car accompanying the 1936 name change to Wanderer W40. The Wanderer W22/W240/W40 shared its wheelbase with the six-cylinder 1690 cc W21/W235/W35 and, after 1935, the six-cylinder 2257 cc W245/W250/W45/W50 models.
|
|
A 1966 Cabriolet conversion by Karl Deutsch The four-cylinder Rekord A, like its predecessor, came with hydraulically controlled drum brakes all-round. 230 mm drums replaced the standard 200 mm diameter drums for the rear wheels of the CarAVan and panel van vehicles. The six-cylinder Rekord, with its extra weight, came with front disc brakes included in the price, and the larger 230 mm diameter drums from the estate cars at the back.
|
|
His BMW cabriolet was found to contain a large quantity of valuables and a large amount of money. There was also a letter, written by Felgner, setting out various explosive pieces of information about members of the East German political establishment. The letter was evidently intended to serve as "insurance" in the event of "problems" with the East German authorities. Uta Felgner was condemned to spend three and a half years in jail.
|
|
Wilhelm Maybach was an engineer who worked with Gottlieb Daimler to design combustion engines. The first Daimler-Maybach automobile was built in 1889. Over the years, the Maybach name developed into a brand name for automobiles that were typically very large, powerful, and luxurious. For example, the Maybach Zeppelin DS 8 Cabriolet built in 1929 had side sections that could be lowered completely to allow it to be used as a parade car.
|
|
A Digifant II DF-1 Engine Control Unit used in '91 Volkswagen Golf Cabriolet with 2E engine The Digifant engine management system is an electronic engine control unit (ECU), which monitors and controls the fuel injection and ignition systems in petrol engines, designed by Volkswagen Group, in cooperation with Robert Bosch GmbH. Digifant is the outgrowth of the Digijet fuel injection system first used on water-cooled Volkswagen A2 platform-based models.
|
|
The specification of the car was basic. The steel dish wheels were of a thinness commonly associated with basic motorcycles and needed therefore to be pumped to a relatively high pressure. The hardness of the tires and the minimalist approach taken to shock absorption made the cars strikingly uncomfortable. Except for users of cabriolet versions with the roof open, above average agility was vital for anyone wishing to get in or out of a Champion.
|
|
An open-air gondola called the Cabriolet connects the upper and lower parts of the pedestrian village. From the top of this lift, the main gondola is available to take skiers to the summit of the mountain. There is also a ski trail running through the village for skiers to access the lower level of the village and transportation. The Mont Tremblant Resort also has extensive shopping for ski and snowboard enthusiasts.
|
|
A cabriolet model would follow later. British Leyland announced the end of Austin Maxi production in July 1981, 12 years after the car first went on sale. There was no direct successor, although a new family hatchback – first planned towards the end of the 1970s – would be launched by early 1983. Meanwhile, British Leyland enjoyed success with its new Metro compact hatchback as Lady Diana Spencer bought 1 prior to her marriage to Prince Charles.
|
|
The Alfa Romeo Proteo concept car was released at the Geneva Motor Show in 1991. It is a 2-door coupé cabriolet (folding roof) featuring a 3.0 liter quad-cam 24-valve (2959 cc), 60 degree V6 coupled with a 5-speed manual transmission, with a top speed of . The engine used in Proteo produces . The Proteo uses shortened floorpan used in Alfa Romeo 164 and features four wheel drive and steering.
|
|
1992 Lada Samara Cabriolet, also called "Natasha" The Samara was sold all across the world, from Australia to Canada, in most European countries and throughout the COMECON sphere. The build quality of the Samara was better than that of most Eastern European models. In most nations, versions and equipments were decided on and installed by the dealers themselves. These local varieties ranged from decals and badges to the convertible conversions offered in Belgium and Germany.
|
|
The 356 originated as a coupé only 1948-1955. Over time a variety of other styles appeared, including roadster, convertible, cabriolet, and a very rare split- roof. The basic design of the 356 remained the same throughout the end of its lifespan in 1965, with evolutionary, functional improvements rather than annual superficial styling changes. The car was built of a unibody construction, making restoration difficult for cars that were kept in rust- prone climates.
|
|
2004–2006 Chrysler Sebring convertible (US) Chrysler Sebring Limited cabriolet (Europe) For 2001, the Sebring Convertible was redesigned. It now closely resembled the sedan, though it still differed greatly from it and the coupe. The front fascia and most of the interior were the only features that these cars had in common. Many interior and exterior components were carried over from the first-generation car, though the body shell underneath is significantly different.
|
|
In 1988, the Longbridge plant, along with the rest of Austin Rover, was sold to British Aerospace, who renamed it as the Rover Group in 1989. In 1989, a new Longbridge-built model was launched, the second generation Rover 200 (the original version had been launched in 1984). The 200 Series was sold in the hatchback, coupe and cabriolet body styles, and also formed the basis of the Rover 400 saloon and estate.
|
|
Lloyd LS400 (Kombi) The Lloyd 400 was a small car produced by the Borgward Group's Lloyd Motoren Werke GmbH (Lloyd Motor Works) in Bremen between 1953 and 1957. As with its predecessor, the Lloyd 300, the full name of the Lloyd 400 featured a two letter prefix that identified the body shape as follows: LP400 ("Limousine" / saloon), LK400 (panel van) and LS400 (estate). From August 1955 an LC400 ("Cabrio-Limousine" / cabriolet saloon) was also offered.
|
|
In the video, the Granada pulls up next to an Audi Cabriolet convertible and Daniels says "It's got nothing to do with your 'Vorsprung durch Technik' yer know". The driver, played by Alex James, grimaces back at him. Both cars then pull away at speed to reveal 'Parklife' written on the tarmac. The video was reviewed in the 1995 episode "Lightning Strikes" (episode 21 of Series 5) of Beavis and Butt-Head.
|
|
The small Goliath first appeared at the Geneva Motor Show in March 1950. By the time of the Frankfurt Motor Show in April 1951, it had acquired the name under which it would subsequently be marketed, and a light- weight two-door coupé sibling. The next year a cabriolet version of the saloon and a small estate version completed the range. During the life of the model, it benefited from various modifications and upgrades.
|
|
Thirty-two 2900Bs were built in regular production, ten in 1937, and twenty-two in 1938. Another 2900B was assembled from parts in 1941. Most of these cars were bodied by Carrozzeria Touring, although a few were bodied by Pininfarina An 8C 2900 with Pininfarina cabriolet bodywork was auctioned for US$4,072,000 by Christie's at Pebble Beach, California. This was the tenth highest price ever paid for a car at auction at the time.
|
|
Two bodies were offered, a spacious “six-light” saloon, following the pattern adopted by many British middle-weight cars of the period, and a more stylish four-door "four-light" sports saloon. In addition a 4-door cabriolet, fixed-head coupé (1937 only) and two-door drophead coupé were also available and buyers prepared to pay for a body from a specialist body builder would have faced a reassuringly wide range of possibilities including a smart "razor edge" style.
|
|
During the Second World War, the factories suffered heavy bomb damage. Later, the advancing Soviet forces captured the area, and it became part of the Soviet sector of divided Germany in 1945, and later became part of East Germany. Horch P240 (Sachsenring) Cabriolet (1956) From 1955 to 1958, old Horch factories produced the Horch P240, a six-cylinder car that was respected at the time. The former Horch and Audi operations from Zwickau were unified in 1958.
|
|
The two lovers are separated by the events of the book, but are eventually reunited. Mr Chuffey is Anthony Chuzzlewit's old clerk and lifelong companion. Jefferson Brick is a war correspondent in The New York Rowdy Journal. Bailey is a boy employed first by Mrs Todgers, then by the fraudster Montague Tigg, who laments him after he is reported to have suffered a fatal head injury in falling out of a cabriolet, though he eventually recovers.
|
|
The car was offered with many different body types, including a two- door sedan, a two-door cabrio coach, two- and four-seat cabriolet, two-seater roadster and a light truck. The mainstream "limousine" (saloon) steel bodies were bought in from the Ambi Budd factory in Berlin, while the "cabrio- Limousine" (soft-top saloons/sedans) were built by Drauz coachbuilders of Heilbronn. Several other body builders such as Gläser coachbuilders of Dresden provided the less mainstream bodies.
|
|
The second version, the B7, was released initially as a four-door five-seat saloon/sedan, with the Avant following a short while later. A two-door four-seat Cabriolet version was subsequently added. Their internal combustion engines are longitudinal and located at the front. The "RS" initials are taken from the —literally translated as "racing sport", and is the Audi marque's highest trim level, positioned above the "S" model specification of Audi's regular model line-up.
|
|
15 of the cars with a Ford V8 chassis were made with the 1935 Ford grill. Edsel Ford acquired the first shipped example. A 'one off' custom on a stretched 127-inch wheelbase, a 1934 Brewster Town Cabriolet DeVille (chassis number: 18-802233; engine number: 49493; Brewster build number 9002), which was the third Ford Brewster and the only that did not use the normal Brewster front end. Instead (at Edsel's request) 1934 Ford grill was installed.
|
|
The BMW 8 Series (G14) was announced on June 15, 2018 with sales commencing from November 2018. It was initially available as a coupé (codenamed G15), with the convertible (G14) and four-door Gran Coupé (G16) variants introduced later, succeeding the F06/F12/F13 6 Series lineup. Production commenced in late 2018 at the BMW assembly plant in Dingolfing, Germany. Direct competitors to the BMW 8 Series coupé and convertible are the Mercedes-Benz S-Class coupé & cabriolet.
|
|
Ford made its first entry into the city car market with the Fiesta-based Ka, a three-door hatchback powered by the company's 1.3 litre Endura E petrol engine and launched in September, replacing the MK3 Fiesta Classic. It also gave a facelift to its three-year- old Mondeo range in October. Jaguar ceased XJS production after 21 years and replaced it with the new XK8. There was also a new 4.0 V8 engined coupe and cabriolet range.
|
|
Another change came in October 1936, when the Superb Type 913 was introduced. The front of the car was redesigned and its flathead in-line six engine was enlarged again, this time to . The Type 913 was most commonly available in four basic versions: a 6- or 7-seat limousine, 5-seat saloon, and a 5-seat, 2-door saloon. Other less common versions included a luxury 2-door cabriolet, ambulance, panel van, and a pick-up truck.
|
|
2009.) (also arba or aroba) is a carriage (such as a cabriolet or coach), wagon or cart drawn by horses or oxen, used in Turkey and neighboring countries. It is usually heavy and without springs (when it has springs it is called yaylı, shorter form of "yaylı araba" or "araba with springs") and often covered. In modern Turkish, the word araba is used for almost any kind of wheeled device (for eg. el arabası = hand car/trolley).
|
|
The cabriolet/convertible, however, was made on the 'classic' chassis for an additional year. This model is affectionately known as "The Goose", as, in some markets, the emblem on the back of the SE version reads "Saab 900 SE", which looks a bit like "GOOSE". In US and Canadian markets, commemorative versions were produced for 1994 featuring special charcoal metallic "Nova Black" paint, a wood dash, black leather piping on the seats and higher-performing engines.
|
|
Audi's workforce assembles the Audi TT, the Audi TT Roadster and the A3 Cabriolet in Hungary. The plant delivers engines to carmakers Volkswagen, Skoda, Seat and also to Lamborghini. Daimler-Benz invests €800 million ($1.2 billion) and creates up to 2,500 jobs at a new assembly plant in Kecskemét, Hungary with capacity for producing 100,000 Mercedes-Benz compact cars a year. Opel produced 80,000 Astra and 4,000 Vectra cars from March 1992 until 1998 in Szentgotthárd, Hungary.
|
|
"The silent sports car" 1935 3½-litre cabriolet by unknown coachbuilder Rolls-Royce took over the assets of Bentley Motors (1919) Ltd and formed a subsidiary, Bentley Motors (1931) Ltd. Rolls-Royce had acquired the Bentley showrooms in Cork Street, the service station at Kingsbury, the complex at Cricklewood and the services of Bentley himself. This last was disputed by Napier in court without success. Bentley had neglected to register their trademark so Rolls-Royce immediately did so.
|
|
Georg and Erich Heuer worked with their father in the business, later taking over from him in 1918, although the father remained active as a director till 1932. Georg, notably, concentrated on car body design, producing cabriolet and other designs in the early 1930s of remarkable harmony and symmetry. His "six- light" Pullman limousine design was a milestone both artistically and technically. The firm was also known for mechanically ingenious roof folding mechanisms, for which it held several patents.
|
|
Dresdner Bank was the principal banker of Gläserkarosserie G.m.b.H and also of Auto Union, another Saxony based auto-business that underwent a major restructuring in order to survive the aftermath of the Great Depression. During the rest of the 1930s Gläserkarosserie produced cabriolet and other bespoke bodies for Auto Union brands, notably luxury bodies for Horch cars, but they were also producing bodies for use with chassis from other mainstream German car makers including Opel and BMW.
|
|
The Hansa was introduced with a 1498 cc four-cylinder ohv engine providing a claimed power output of 48 bhp (35 kW). For 1952 the engine was modified to produce 52 bhp (38 kW). A 66 bhp (49 kW) output version of this engine was installed in the sports cabriolet. The Borgward engine had an unusual design where the intake manifold was on top the engine and came through the valve cover, along with the carburettor.
|
|
The Coupé (Coupe in the US), which went on sale in the UK from 1 October 2011, is based on the Mini Cabriolet, but with only two seats allowing a bigger boot of . The Coupé’s windscreen is angled rearwards by 13 degrees more than in the cabrio’s and the roof is lower than standard Mini Hatch. The rear spoiler rises automatically at speeds above . or with the use a toggle switch above the rear view mirror.
|
|
Vanvooren bodied Panhard et Levassor X14 25hp (1911) Type 50s which featured in the 24 Hours Le Mans race of 1931 Vanvooren bodied Hispano-Suiza K6 (1934) Hispano-Suiza K6 Vanvooren Pillarless Saloon. Pillarless saloon bodies were another feature patented by Vanvooren. This one dates from 1937. Rolls-Royce Wraith Faux Cabriolet with Vanvooren coachwork (1939) Daste's car body building system became public at the Paris Motor Show in 1930 where it was identified as an important advance.
|
|
It was a spiral-shaped, flat-roofed house in glass and concrete, incorporating a private garage, a boathouse and a helicopter pad. Other striking features were windows that rolled down like car windows, a conveyor tube for the mail and a kitchen stocked with ready-made meals. A Dodge Cabriolet Coupé was parked in the garage, there was a Chris Craft in the boathouse and an Autogyro on the roof. Jacobsen immediately became recognised as an ultra-modern architect.
|
|
E90 sedan E90 sedan The fifth generation 3 Series was produced in the sedan, wagon, coupé and cabriolet body styles. Due to the separate model codes for each body style, the term "E9X" is sometimes used to describe this generation of the 3 Series. In 2006, the 335i became the first 3 Series model to be sold with a turbocharged petrol engine. The E90 also saw the introduction of run-flat tires to the 3 Series range.
|
|
After the engine started the vacuum in the inlet manifold disengaged the starter motor. The factory standard six light saloon was well fitted out with leather upholstery and lots of wood trimmings. All the windows used "Triplex" toughened glass. Other bodies which appeared in Vauxhall's own brochure included the "Hurlingham" coupé built by Grosvenor, and the Rye cabriolet, and Denton and Romney coupés by Martin Walker. In 1934 a 7-seater "Newmarket" saloon was added to the range.
|
|
Also for 1938 the car came as standard with a heater and the Pedomatic starting system was dropped. Authorised bodies included a standard saloon by Vauxhall (GBP298), a Tickford foursome coupé (GBP365), Wingham cabriolet by Martin Walker (GBP400), Sports Saloon by Grosvenor (GBP345), Continental saloon by Connaught (GBP498) and Limousine by Grosvenor (GBP575). A car tested by the Autocar magazine reached 76mph and accelerated from 0-60mph in 21.9seconds 6822 were produced when World War 2 stopped production.
|
|
Porsche 356 "pre-A" coupe rear 1954, 356 Cabriolet From the earliest, 1,100 cc Gmünd beginnings, the overall shape of the 356 remained more or less set. In 1951, 1,300 and 1,500 cc engines with considerably more power were introduced. In late 1952 the split windscreen was replaced by a slightly V-shaped, single windshield, which fit into the same shape opening. In 1953, the 1300 S or "Super" was introduced, and the 1,100 cc engine was dropped.
|
|
Interior of post-1979 facelift The BMW E21 is the first generation of the BMW 3 Series compact executive cars, which were produced from June 1975 to 1983 and replaced the BMW 02 Series. Initial models were produced in a two-door sedan body style with four-cylinder petrol engines. Fuel-injected engines were introduced in late 1975 and 6-cylinder engines were added in 1977. A cabriolet body style – manufactured by Baur— was produced from 1978 to 1981.
|
|
Three- and five-door hatchbacks were available, along with the five-door hatchback and four-door saloon. There were coupe and cabriolet versions planned for later launch. A new generation of the Frontera launched in the Autumn with new styling and similar dimensions to its predecessor. Ford produced the winner of next year's European Car of the Year award with its Focus in October, a newly designed range of family hatchbacks, saloons and estates to succeed the Escort.
|
|
For summer 2006 Intrawest opened the Diablo Mountain Bike Park on Vernon Peak, which featured numerous downhill trails serviced by the Cabriolet gondola. Mountain Creek opened its 2007–08 winter sports season with a few notable changes to the trail map. The eastern side of Vernon Peak, which used to be home to its freestyle terrain park, was converted into intermediate slopes. The entire Mountain Creek South area (South Peak and Bear Peak) was converted to freestyle terrain park.
|
|
The Peugeot 306 made way for the new 307 and Europe's motoring journalists voted it European Car of the Year. 3 and 5-door hatchbacks launched first in June while production of the 306 estate and cabriolet will continue for another year until the 307-based successors are launched. The Citroën Xantia ended production to be replaced by the new C5 in March with hatchback and estate versions. The Renault Clio supermini received a facelift in June.
|
|
1987 US-specification Spyder The convertible iteration of the Biturbo was designed and assembled by Zagato in Milan. It was Zagato's first work for Maserati since the A6G/2000 thirty years earlier. Embo of Caramagna was first commissioned to develop a four-seater cabriolet version of the Biturbo, which was shown at the April 1982 Turin Auto Show, but their proposal never made it to production. The Spyder was built on a wheelbase, some shorter than the coupé's.
|
|
A Ford Eifel cabrio coach. A modern example, a Fiat 500 (2007). A cabrio coach or semi-convertible is a type of car that has a retractable textile roof, similar to a convertible/cabriolet. The difference is that where a convertible often has the B-pillar, C-pillar and other bodywork removed, the cabrio-coach retains all bodywork to the top of the door frames and just replaces the roof skin with a retractable fabric panel.
|
|
This placed the Suprastella towards the higher end of the price bracket occupied, with their "standard" coachbuilt bodies, by luxury automakers such as Delage and Delahaye, although with all these cars, any buyers happy to specify car bodies independently from specialist coachbuilders could easily spend considerably more. It was intended primarily as a large limousine, although cabriolet and coupe versions were also listed.Odin, L.C. World in Motion 1939 - The whole of the year's automobile production. Belvedere Publishing, 2015.
|
|
Available in Coupé and Cabriolet bodies, it is a version of A5 with 4.2 FSI engine rated at and , seven-speed S-Tronic transmission, quattro permanent all-wheel drive system with crown-gear center differential and torque vectoring (optional quattro with sport differential rear axle), lower body, electromechanical power steering, exclusive 19-inch forged alloy wheels, optional carbon fiber- ceramic brake discs, Audi drive select dynamics system, optional RS sport suspension with Dynamic Ride Control (DRC).
|
|
A cabriolet version was offered until 1964. The car was powered by the Rootes unit, which had first appeared late in 1953 with a capacity. The original Super Minx had the cast-iron cylinder head version of the engine, though on later cars the cylinder head was replaced with an aluminium one. Suspension was independent at the front using coil springs with anti-roll bar and at the rear had leaf springs and a live axle.
|
|
The Fiat 1300 and Fiat 1500 are automobiles which were manufactured by the Italian automaker Fiat from 1961 to 1967. They replaced the Fiat 1400 and Fiat 1200 coupé, spyder and cabriolet. The 1300 and 1500 were essentially identical except for their engine displacement, as indicated by their model names. They were available as a saloon and station wagon, and as convertible and coupé models which shared little mechanically with the other body styles except the 1500 engine.
|
|
The TechArt Coupe/Cabriolet features a bodykit with high-downforce front and rear spoilers, a rear diffuser, side skirts, and mirror and headlight housings. The car is fitted with TechArt Formula alloy wheels ranging from 18 to 20 inches, and ContiSportContact 2 VMax tires. A full range of interior customizations are available and tailored to customer taste. To aid the car's performance, a range of suspension kits, depending on the wheel and tire combinations, can be installed.
|
|
Detail of the vehicle stack The sculpture incorporates five vehicles atop a wood base, made from a single tree. The vehicles are (from top to bottom) a Pontiac Trans Am, a BMW 7 Series, a Honda Civic, a Volkswagen Golf Mk1 Cabriolet, and a Mercedes-Benz. The vehicles, donated by a local scrapyard, had their engines, transmissions and drivetrains removed to reduce their weight. A solar-powered electrical system was installed to power the vehicles' headlights and taillights.
|
|
Boulay, the General Manager of DCX's Advanced Design Studio in Yokohama, was seconded to MMC, and immediately began creating a strong image for their cars through a common "face" seen on all the concepts, in the curvature of the lower edge of the grille, the size and shape of the badge and the sharp crease rising up the leading edge of the bonnet."Mitsubishi designer's vision unveiled", MMNA press release, PR Newswire, January 9, 2002 More radical styling concepts included the thick wraparound tubeline encircling the body which also housed the front and rear lamp units, detachable, semi-transparent body panels in the doors, and seatback-mounted backpacks. The hardtop's large louvred sunroof was replaced by a convertible top and hideaway rear glass in the cabriolet."Concept Car: Mitsubishi SUP Cabriolet", 4Car, July 11, 2002 Under the skin, the SUP was equipped with a "soft HEV" 4WD drivetrain; an automated manual transmission channelled power from a 1,999 cc 4G94 gasoline direct injection straight-4 with integrated starter alternator (GDI-ISA) to the front wheels, with two discreet electric motors powering the rears.
|
|
Audi S4 Sedan quattro (8EC, North America) Audi S4 Cabriolet with optional 7-spoke alloy wheels (8HE, U.S.) Audi S4 Avant quattro (8ED, Europe) The Audi B7 platform Audi S4 quattro, based on the Audi B7 A4, debuted in late 2004. Although Audi classifies it as a new car, the differences between it and the outgoing B6 S4 casually appear to be primarily cosmetic, and is still classified by the internal designation: Typ 8E (although with revised sub-designations - saloon: 8EC, Avant: 8ED, and Cabriolet: 8HE). It has the same 4.2-litre V8 engine (identification code: BBK) as the B6 S4, producing a power output of at 7,000 rpm, and torque at 3,500 rpm. There are a few mechanical changes, such as revised springs and dampers and, from model year 2007, an updated Torsen T-3 automatically biasing centre differential, featuring a 'default' asymmetric 40:60 front-rear torque split on manual transmission models, along with the later Bosch ESP 8.0 Electronic Stability Programme and gloss black painted brake calipers.
|
|
Talbot Lago T26 Record cabriolet Talbot Lago T26 Record cabriolet rear view As part of the backwash from the bankruptcy and break-up of the Anglo-French Sunbeam-Talbot-Darracq combine in 1935, the French part of the business was purchased by Tony Lago, an auto-industry entrepreneur and engineer born in Venice, but who had built much of his auto-industry career during the 1920s in England. The registered name of the company Lago now owned was "Automobiles Talbot-Darracq S.A.", but in the English speaking world it is generally known as "Talbot-Lago". The cars themselves were badged in their home market simply as Talbots, using the badge worn by products of the predecessor company since 1922 (when the "-Darracq" suffix had been dropped from the names used for the cars in France). Nevertheless, after 1945, sources even in France frequently used some form of the "Talbot-Lago" name combination. After acquiring the company in 1935, Lago rapidly developed a range of executive and sporting cars with engine sizes ranging from 2.0 to 4.0 litres.
|
|
1939 Dolphin 4-door open tourer A 'Special Sports' version was announced in April 1939 with 4-door cabriolet bodywork (all-weather tourer) by Charlesworth Bodies of Coventry and a high- compression (increased from 5.5:1 to 7:1) 90 b.h.p engine (a 36% increase on standard output) with twin carburettors, redesigned porting and light-alloy cylinder head. A higher final drive ratio was provided for 'exceptionally easy fast running'. Novelties for Daimler included a tachometer, and a fishtail exhaust with matching resonance.
|
|
It kept the pre-1980 style of rear lamp clusters. A space saver spare wheel was fitted from the outset, including 1978 pre-production models, unlike the saloon which did not adopt this until 1984. All Cabriolets from 1988 on left the factory fitted with a "Clipper" bodykit that featured smooth body-coloured bumpers, wheel-arch extensions, and side skirts. Prior to the 1984 model year the highest standard specification Cabriolet was the GLI, which was essentially a GTI in all but name.
|
|
On June 24, 2006, a rare 1937 Horch 853A Sport Cabriolet in original unrestored, unprepared condition sold at auction in Cortland, NY for US$299,000. In the late 1930s, Horch supplied a limited number of promotional scarves bearing the Horch logo. Sent only to the wealthiest drivers, it is a major collectible amongst diehard enthusiasts of the pre-war car era. However, there is also a degree of controversy associated with these scarves as they were commonly sought by senior SS members.
|
|
Pininfarina was born in Turin. After joining his father Battista Farina at Carrozzeria Pininfarina, he quickly became integral to the company, and during his career oversaw many of the designs (particularly Ferraris) for which the company is famous. In 1961, by decree of the Italian president, his family surname was changed from Farina to Pininfarina to match that of the company. Peugeot 504 Cabriolet created a car described recently in Auto, Motor und Sport as "the most beautiful Peugeot to date".
|
|
The "Six-30" came in a wide variety of body styles and wheelbases to seat between 2 and 7 passengers. Customers could order the "Six-30" Touring, Roadster, Limousine, Town Car, Sedan, Cabriolet, Limousine Landaulet, Town Car Landaulet, Speedster or Coach body style. Finally, in 1923, a new model was introduced as an "Improved Chalmers Six" which was like the "Six-30" but added the label "Y". Model Y bodies with 117-inch wheelbase are the Sedan Coach, Touring (5 passenger) or Roadster.
|
|
Delahaye 135 MS Pourtout cabriolet Delahaye began experimenting with belt-driven cars while manager of the Brethon Foundry and Machine-works in Tours, in 1894.Hull, Peter. "Delahaye: Famous on Road and Race Track", in Ward, Ian, executive editor. World of Automobiles (London: Orbis, 1974), Volume 5, p.521. These experiments encouraged an entry in the 1896 Paris–Marseille–Paris race, held between 24 September-3 October 1896, fielding one car for himself and one for sportsman Ernest Archdeacon.Hull, p.521.
|
|
1987 Porsche 911 Carrera Cabriolet and "Carrera Targa" The replacement for the SC series came in 1984 as the 911 3.2 Carrera, reviving the Carrera name for the first time since 1977. This was the last iteration in the original 911 series, with all subsequent models featuring new body styling and new brake, electronic, and suspension technologies. A new higher-displacement engine, a 3.2-litre horizontally opposed flat 6-cylinder unit, was utilized. At the time Porsche claimed it was 80% new.
|
|
In the 1970s, Monogram wanted to portray a different perspective of its kits and add some spark to sales. 'Make it large' was one marketing approach that the company returned to. For example, Monogram introduced a 1978 Corvette kit in 1:8 scale - when assembled it was over 23 inches long (Model Cars 1979, pp. 14–15). Examples of vintage auto offerings were a 1930s Rolls-Royce Cabriolet with rumble seat, a 1930s Packard Phaeton, and a 1941 Lincoln Continental.
|
|
The new glass roof design allowed the 993 Targa to retain nearly the same side-on profile as the other 911 Carrera variants and eliminated the inconvenience of storing the removed top of the old system. The Targa had the body of the Cabriolet with the Targa glass roof replacing the fabric roof. The 911 Targa continued with the all-new 996-model and gained a lifting hatchback glass window. This, in turn, was used on the later 997 model of 911.
|
|
This increasingly restricted bespoke car body builders to the upper end of the price scale, but that was already the sector where Gläser-Karosserie were at their strongest, providing bespoke bodies for customers who had purchased their cars in bare chassis form from any one of a wide range of auto makers including (but not restricted to) Adler, BMW, Hanomag, Horch, Mercedes Benz, Opel, Steyr and Wanderer. Body types included the Phaeton, Coupé, Landaulet, Limousine, Pullman and (still a particular Gläser speciality) Cabriolet.
|
|
Erich Heuer relocated machinery left behind by the Soviets to Ullersricht near Weiden in north- eastern Bavaria. Under the new arrangements, Bavaria was now part of the US occupation zone, which in May 1949 would become part of the new German Federal Republic, thereby politically separated from the business's Saxon homeland till 1990. Here he was able to produce between 100 and 250 cabriolet bodies for the Porsche 356. There were also 16 aluminium bodies produced for the legendary Porsche 540 "America Roadster".
|
|
In virtually every situation, it was possible to keep the engine at its best torque range above 4,500 rpm. The Carrera, Carrera S, Cabriolet and Targa models (rear wheel drive) were available with a "Tiptronic" 4-speed automatic transmission, first introduced in the 964. From the 1995 model year, Porsche offered the Tiptronic S with additional steering wheel mounted controls and refined software for smoother, quicker shifts. Since the 993's introduction, the Tiptronic is capable of recognising climbs and descents.
|
|
The published top speed of was far higher than that of the first six-cylinder version of the Ponton Mercedes launched the same year. At the time of its introduction the 502 was reportedly Germany's fastest passenger sedan in regular production. BMW 502 cabriolet by Baur Steering wheel of BMW 502 The 502 was acclaimed as Germany's first post-war V8 powered car, but its high price of DM17,800 led to low sales; only 190 were sold in its first year of production.
|
|
In reference to its European-inspired design, the Lincoln- based prototype received its name: Continental. Immediately, production commenced on the Lincoln Continental, with the majority of production being "Cabriolet" convertibles and a rare number of coupes. They were extensively hand-built; the two dozen 1939 models and 400 1940-built examples were built with hand-hammered body panels; dies for machine-pressing were not constructed until 1941. The limited number of 1939 models produced are commonly referred to as '1940 Continentals'.
|
|
This would involve BMW in challenging the dominance then enjoyed by Mercedes-Benz over a lucrative sector, with their 320 and 340 models. BMW 335 4-door cabriolet BMW were producing, in their Eisenach plant, the model that would form the basis for the larger car. The 326 had already spawned successful sporting derivatives. The 335 was also to be based on the 326, but with the wheelbase and chassis extended to accommodate a 3485 cc M335 six-cylinder in-line engine.
|
|
The Grégoire is a luxury car produced from 1950 to 1954 by the French automaker Hotchkiss. Only about 247 were produced, with serial numbers 500 to 747. The Grégoire was a modern-looking four-door saloon. Reportedly as a response to disappointing sales for the saloon, special-bodied coach-built coupé and cabriolet versions also appeared at the 1952 Paris Motor Show, including a streamlined Grégoire-based coupé with an eye-catching 'panoramic' rear window bodied by the coachbuilder Henri Chapron.
|
|
One-off sensations during the 1930s also included a Vanvooren sporting bodied Alfa Romeo 8C 2300 in 1933 and a Mercedes-Benz 500K sedan in 1934 (supplemented, according to one source, in 1936 by an equivalent body on a Mercedes-Benz 540K chassis). 1935 saw a Vanvooren body built for a Cadillac V8 cabriolet and another for an Alvis Speed 20 which the Coventry firm presented at the Paris Motor Show as an introduction of the Alvis brand to the French auto-market.
|
|
The W180 line debuted in 1954, and is the first lineup of "Ponton" models retroactively associated with the Mercedes-Benz S-Class. The W180 featured six-cylinder sedan, coupé, and convertible models, and was produced until 1957. The later W128 lineup, introduced in the mid-to-late 1950s, was the last to be associated with the "Ponton" name. It featured the 220a, 219 (W105), 220S, and 220SE models (sedan, coupé, and cabriolet) powered by a 2.2L straight-6, and came to ten.
|
|
DeMuro has owned over 25 cars, many of which have appeared on his channel. His first car was a 1996 Volvo 850 sedan that his parents bought for him in September 2004. In September 2018, DeMuro took delivery of a 2005 Ford GT from Karl Brauer, one of his bosses at Autotrader.com. Karl had sold the 2005 GT to DeMuro so he could make room for his 2019 Ford GT. In October 2019, DeMuro purchased a 1999 Mercedes-Benz G 500 Cabriolet.
|
|
Introduced at the 1936 Paris Motor Show, the Friedrich Geiger designed car was a development of the 500K, itself a development of the SSK. Available as a both a two- and four-seat cabriolet, four seater coupé or seven seater limousine (with armoured sides and armoured glass), it was one of the largest cars of its time. The straight-8 cylinder engine of the 500K was enlarged in displacement to . It was fed by twin pressurized updraft carburetors, developing a .
|
|
Plenipotentiary was a big, heavily built chestnut horse with a narrow white blaze standing 15.2 hands high. He was described as a horse of "extraordinary beauty" but also possessing the size and strength to work "between the shafts of a cabriolet". He was bred by his owner Stanlake Batson of Horseheath, Cambridgeshire. His sire, Emilius, won the Derby in 1823 and went on to become a successful stallion at the Riddlesworth stud which was owned and run by Thomas Thornhill.
|
|
Even the least expensive of the longer-wheelbase Mercedes- Benz 200s, the non-Pullman–bodied four-door Limousine was listed in 1934 at 5,700 Marks while the "Pullman-Limousine"–bodied version started at 6,550 Reichmarks. The "Pullman-Landaulet"(with a cabriolet-style folding hood over just the rear row of seats) or a “Cabrio-Limousine” (Opel) or “Tourenwagen” (Mercedes-Benz) but at every level the prices quoted indicate that Mercedes- Benz were commanding a large price premium with the taxi operators.
|
|
The Rover 200 Series, and later the Rover 25, are a series of small family cars (until 1995) and supermini cars (1995-2005) that were produced by British manufacturer Rover from 1984 to 2005. There have been three distinct generations of the Rover 200. The first generation was a four-door saloon car based on the Honda Ballade. The second generation was available in three or five-door hatchback forms, as well a coupé and cabriolet (in relatively small numbers).
|
|
At the start of the twentieth century the company started building cars. Information provided by the company for the International Universal Exhibition of 1900, at which it displayed a variety of cannons, said the St Denis factory employed around 400 staff and had 600 machine tools. Hotchkiss 686 PN Cabriolet 1937 The first Hotchkiss car, a 17 CV four-cylinder model, appeared in 1903. The badge for the marque consisted of a pair of crossed cannons—a salute to the company's first products.
|
|
The Peugeot 403 Cabriolet used in filming. Peter Falk and Dog in Season 7 Episode 4 titled "How to Dial a Murder" that aired on April 15, 1978 On duty, Columbo drives his own car, a French 1959 Peugeot 403 convertible equipped with a police radio. In early episodes the car used was clearly royal blue, though faded; later it seems to be "primer"-colored. Columbo says he parks his car in the shade because the sun ruins the paint.
|
|
The original Aero model, the Type 500 or Type 10 was a small cyclecar launched in 1928. Powered by a 494 cc single-cylinder two- stroke engine with water cooling, producing , it could reach a top speed of . Drive was to the rear axle through a 3-speed gearbox to a back axle without differential. The Type 10 was sold with a choose of body styles; roadster, cabriolet and coupé all with two seats in the front and one in the rear.
|
|
2008 Fortwo Brabus Brabus (styled BRABUS) is a sport package that include a sport exhaust with dual center tips, sport suspension, 16- front and 17-inch rear wheels, power steering and various Brabus visual cues. An originally planned turbocharged engine was not included. The Brabus package is available in cabriolet or coupe body styles, the latter equipped with a panoramic roof (made of glass for the first generation and polycarbonate for the second), and available in metallic silver or deep black.
|
|
The A5 marked Audi's return to the compact executive coupé market since the (B3/B4) Audi 80 based coupé model ended production in 1996. On May 10, 2006, Audi confirmed that the A5 would go into production. The B6/B7 A4 spawned a convertible variant but not a coupé. For the fourth-generation A4 (B8), Audi decided to spin off the cabriolet, along with a new coupé and 4-door fastback sedan, into a nameplate of its own as the A5.
|
|
On 11 August 1936 Austin announced a major update for 1937 with the engine being moved forward on the chassis to improve passenger space. Other improvements included an adjustable steering column and the windscreen wipers moving to the scuttle from the top of the screen. The bodies became much more rounded and in 1938 an estate car was added to the model line-up and the tourer, which was still being built in the old style, was replaced by a four-door cabriolet.
|
|
In her many interviews, she enthusiastically recalls how she was amazed by his gesture: the very next day after they met, he presented her with a black convertible. Alexander became her fourth spouse, and together they had a daughter, Tatyana Plaksina (born December 27, 1989). In 1993 the compact disc “My Loved One” and “Do not forget” was released. Also in 1993, at the invitation of Leonid Derbenev's creative center “Steam”, the singer came to Russia to shoot a video for the song “Cabriolet” (convertible).
|
|
Source In 1922–23, the 2-seater Torpedo T2 and the 2-seater Cabriolet TL were mounted on the short chassis (C2). In October 1923, these bodies, as well as the "Delivery Car" VL and the "3-seater Torpedo " T3-1 will then be mounted on the long chassis (C3). In October 1924, the Torpedo T3-1 is replaced by the "3-seater Torpedo Cloverleaf" T3-2 with room for a single passenger in the rear. 5HP C2 Torpédo 2 seater original version – Oct.
|
|
One of Ingeborg's Jewish friends in Paris was Dr Proscauer, who made a living by importing tropical fish and exotic birds which he sold to the Galeries Lafayette. He and his wife kept their stock in a small studio at Boulevard Clichy. One day he told Ingeborg that he had to leave and offered her the business for 5000 francs. She accepted the deal, bought a second hand Renault Vivasport cabriolet and went to the Gare du Nord where fish and birds arrived by train from Hamburg.
|
|
Steering wheel and dashboard of Glas 1204 Glas 1204 Cabrio The Glas 1004 is a small two-door, four-seater automobile produced by Hans Glas GmbH at Dingolfing. It was first exhibited in public, in coupé form, at the Frankfurt Motor Show in September 1961. Volume production of the 1004 coupé started in May 1962, and in January 1963 saloon/sedan and cabriolet versions joined the range along with the more powerful Glas 1204. September 1965 saw a yet more powerful variant, the Glas 1304.
|
|
The Volkswagen Golf entered its fourth generation with the look of its predecessor, but was an all-new car. The Golf was initially sold as a hatchback only, with estate and cabriolet versions expected in 1998. Entry-level Golfs used 1.4 and 1.6 petrol engines as well as a 1.9 diesel, with more expensive versions including the 1.9 turbo-diesel as well as the four GTI models – 1.8 non-turbo, 1.8 turbo, 2.0 and 2.3 V5. A saloon version – the Bora – replaced the Vento in 1998.
|
|
Instrumentation was very basic with only a speedometer and warning lights for low fuel, main beam, dynamo charging and indicators. The cabriolet fabric roof could be rolled back from the windscreen header rail to the top of the rear engine cover leaving conventional metal sides above the doors. The 12 volt battery was located at the front of the car, behind the dummy front grill, on a shelf that could be slid out. The spare wheel was stowed in a well under the passenger seat.
|
|
The VW Golf Cabriolet's styling follows that of its hard-top three-door counterpart, but it differs somewhat with a rear section, lower profile roofline and more swept-back angle of its front windscreen frame. Bi- xenon headlights are an option. Unlike the regular Golf, the Cabriolet has LED rear lights, which are only available for the R and GTI versions of the hardtop. Safety features include the automatically deploying roll-over bar, front airbags, side head/thorax airbags, knee airbag for the driver and ESP.
|
|
A coupé version was also assembled on the Rüsselsheim production line along with the Sedan and the CarAVan. The design, which heavily penalised rear seat head-room in order to provide a more stylish profile, was the work of Opel's German development team, working with the already finalised North American design of the sedan. Cabriolet versions were also available. Based on the Rekord A coupé, these were conversions from the body builders Autenreith until they ceased production in 1964, and thereafter by Karl Deutsch.
|
|
Bedroom B was known as the "French cabin" because it was Louis XV-inspired, featuring varnished oak panelling and Cabriolet furniture.Beveridge 2008 p. 59-60 In the "special staterooms", there was a wide range of finely carved panelling, veneers, and marquetry made from exotic imported woods like Mahogany, Sycamore, Walnut, Oak and Satinwood. Such was the attention to historic detail that every piece of furniture, light fixture, upholstery, and woodwork was recreated with an obsessive care for accuracy by designers and master craftsmen at Harland and Wolff.
|
|
Designed by Fritz Fiedler, the 326 featured a box-section frame that could readily be adapted for derivative models. Also innovative were the torsion bar rear suspension, inspired by the dead axle suspension of the Citroën Traction Avant, and the hydraulic braking system, the first to be used on a BMW car. Styled by Peter Schimanowski, the 326 was offered as a four-door sedan and as a two- or four- door cabriolet. The 326 sedan was the first BMW available with four doors.
|
|
The resort features 14 ski lifts, consisting of 3 gondolas (including the open-air gondola in the pedestrian village and the Télécabine Casino Express), 6 detachable chairlifts, 2 regular chairlifts, and 3 magic carpets. An open-air gondola, or cabriolet lift, is used to transport skiers above the village from the parking lot to the bottom of the mountain. The 14 lifts total a 27,230 skiers per hour capacity. The top of the mountain has a chalet and cafeteria, Le Grand Manitou, open winter and summer.
|
|
Taximeter Harry Nathaniel Allen of The New York Taxicab Company, who imported the first 600 gas-powered New York City taxicabs from France in 1907, borrowed the word "taxicab" from London, where the word was in use by early 1907. "Taxicab" is a compound word formed from contractions of "taximeter" and "cabriolet". "Taximeter" is an adaptation of the German word taxameter, which was itself a variant of the earlier German word "Taxanom". "Taxe" (pronounced tax-eh) is a German word meaning "tax", "charge", or "scale of charges".
|
|
Between 1934 and 1938, he was the designer for French coachbuilder Marcel Pourtout. Among his designs were a Panhard coupe, a Unic cabriolet, a Delage D8, the "water drop" Talbot-Lago, the Darl'mat Peugeot roadsters used in 1937 and 1938 at Le Mans. Richard Adatto, author of a book on French aerodynamic styling of the era,Adatto, Richard S, 2003. From Passion to Perfection: The Story of French Streamlined Styling 1930 - 1939 , SPE Barthélémy, , reviewed at Auto History Online. Retrieved on July 2, 2008.
|
|
The GM750 Sprint engine that produced at 5000 rpm from the same displacement was an option. In April 1952 the larger GM850 38 CV engine making became available, raising top speed to . The GM 850 S 40 CV Sprint version of this engine making at 5000 rpm could also be ordered. In February 1953, the roadster was joined in Panhard's lineup by a cabriolet version that came with exterior door handles and wind-up glass side windows in place of the plastic sliders on the roadster.
|
|
1936 Ford Model 48 convertible 1936 Ford Model 67 pickup truck Chevrolet regained the sales lead at the end of 1936, but the Ford still sold extremely well. A new club cabriolet model was introduced with a fully framed windshield and weatherproof top, and the convertible sedan gained the popular integrated trunkback design. The look was updated with an inverted pentagonal grille with all-vertical bars beneath a prominent hood and three horizontal chrome side strips (on DeLuxe models). The V8 DeLuxe was called Model 68.
|
|
The government paid £5,831 for the hardtop model and £7,540 for the second Silver Wraith, a cabriolet. The cars were paid for by wealthy friends as a present to Vargas himself, on condition that he would donate them to the presidency at the end of his term in office. With political problems, Vargas shot himself in the chest on 24 August 1954 and, with his suicide, the handover did not happen. The cars became part of the President's estate and were claimed by his family.
|
|
Performance differences correlated with different carburettors and higher compression ratios and, in the case of the fastest car, of weight reduction. The October 1957 Paris Motor Show also marked the first appearance of the Michelotti styled Alpine cabriolet. Subsequently, a closed coupé version of this car would also be produced ("coach" in French), and it would eventually become the Alpine A108. At this stage, however, the A106 continued to be the manufacturer's principal model, and by the time production ended around 650 had been produced.
|
|
Extensive anti-rust improvements to the body included galvanized fenders and rocker panels. New models were introduced: GT estate wagon, Cabriolet notchback (with a half-vinyl roof and opera windows similar to the Monza Towne coupe) and limited-edition Nomad wagon with restyled side windows.1976 Vega brochure"Cheap Nomad; 1976 Chevy Vega," by David Frank (BarnFinds; October 18, 2015)1976 Chevy Vega Nomad (TotallyCars.club) New options included BorgWarner five-speed manual overdrive transmission and houndstooth seat trim named "sport cloth" at an additional $18.
|
|
After 251 copies were built, the A106 was succeeded by the A108 and again, Chappe et Gessalin built the coupé, as well as a new 2+2. This time, though, Alpine opted to build the cabriolet version themselves. Rédélé had set up a new company named RDL to bring bodywork in-house with Alpine. Eventually the A108 was in turn replaced by the A110, but this time Chappe et Gessalin would only be doing bodywork, upholstery and paintwork for the A110 GT4 2+2.
|
|
Chapman set off from Loughbrough to London, leaving his wife and children behind. He first worked for mathematical instrument makers, then obtained employment as mathematical tutor, and wrote for the Mechanic's Magazine, of which for a short time he was editor. He became secretary to the Safety Cabriolet and Two-wheel Carriage Company in 1830; in the same year his wife and children joined him in London. He improved the vehicle which Joseph Hansom was then building, in the direction of the later "Hansom cab".
|
|
While Mercedes-Benz never built its own convertible, they have been built by external companies such as the St. Tropez models by Crayford in the UK, and also by Niko-Michaels in New York, USA. In the city of Hagen, Germany, until 2016 one small family owned firm- Baehr [not be mistaken with Baur, which have for many years built BMW-based cabriolet conversions], have produced cabrio versions of the C123 Coupe models, and also sold kits for cabrio conversions of the same model.
|
|
The car was offered in bare chassis form for customers wishing to purchase a car body from an independent coach builder. Standard bodies from the manufacturer started with a Torpedo-bodied "Tourenwagen" and included 2 or 4-door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) bodies. There was also a choice from (initially) two different Mercedes-Benz cabriolet bodies.Oswald, p. 219 The side-valve six-cylinder 1,988 cc engine delivered a maximum output of at 3,400 rpm, which translated into a top speed of 75 km/h (47 mph).
|
|
At the start of 1936 the Trumpf Junior (1G) was replaced by the Trumpf Junior (1E). The engine and wheel-base were unchanged, but a range of longer and more streamlined of bodies was introduced. From 1936 until production ended in 1941 these standard bodies would be offered without further changes.Oswald, pp 26 & 27 “Limousine” and “Cabrio-Limousine” bodies for the 1936 cars continued to come from Ambi-Budd while production of the four seater cabriolet bodies was split between Ambi- Budd and Karmann of Osnabrück.
|
|
With the Ardita a new kind of style was created, destined to take off towards the end of the decade, with FIAT and Lancia models astounding for their day. Examples were the 'six window' FIAT 1500 Aerodinamica, the opulent Lancia Aprilia Cabriolet and the novel Fiat 1500 Torpedo, with structural features that had never been seen before, such as the fold-away hood which stowed away entirely inside the car. With Giovanni's bold innovations and elegant creations, he was highly appreciated by car experts and fans.
|
|
Sedan Volkswagen Cabriolet (1953) Volkswagen Type 2 (T1) An original 1300 Deluxe, circa 1966. In the later 1960s, as worldwide appetite for the Beetle finally began to diminish, a variety of successor designs were proposed and, in most cases, rejected by management. From 1948, Volkswagen became an important element, symbolically and economically, of West German regeneration. Heinrich Nordhoff (1899–1968), a former senior manager at Opel who had overseen civilian and military vehicle production in the 1930s and 1940s, was recruited to run the factory in 1948.
|
|
1956 Claveau Claveau's first “4CV” model featured an aerodynamic silhouette and was offered as a sedan/saloon or as a cabriolet roadster. A choice of rear-mounted engines was offered, either an air-cooled four-cylinder unit or a two-cylinder two-stroke unit. In 1930, a model was offered with a front-mounted engine and front-wheel drive. After the war Claveau began promoting his new “Claveau Déscartes”, with an advanced 2292 cc 85 hp V8 motor, a five speed gear box and front wheel drive.
|
|
Volvo PV 4, the covered version of ÖV 4. This is the original design which was soon revised The cabriolet was not very successful in the Swedish climate; the covered version, PV 4, was introduced in the summer of 1927. This had a Weymann body and the original design was rather ungainly. Helmer MasOlle, who had been inspired by his personal Voisin C5 when he designed the original ÖV 4, was reportedly furious about the PV 4 and would not be associated with it.
|
|
The 1949 DB8 was bodied by Antem of Belgium and shown at the 1949 Paris Salon. While a handsome (winning two concours d'élegances) and modern design, Citroën refused to allow the provision of parts for series production. After DB began to depend on Panhard for engines, Antem was again commissioned to make a cabriolet with the intent to build a small series of street cars. long, the car weighed and used the Dyna's 750 cc flat-two and much of the suspension and drivetrain.
|
|
After the war, Letourneur et Marchand found themselves one of numerous auto-businesses far too small to feature significantly in the government's vision for an export led French auto-industry dominated by a handful of large manufacturers. Between 1947 and 1952 the company produced only 67 car bodies, equivalent to about one car per month. Immediate financial collapse was averted in 1953 thanks to a contract signed with Renault for the production of a cabriolet version of the Renault Frégate which had been homologated with the authorities and could be sold and serviced through one of France's largest dealership networks. Unfortunately the Frégate itself had got off to a slow start in the market place, being beset by teething problems and reliability issues, and although sources indicate that during the second half of the decade it became a much more dependable vehicle, in terms of sales volumes it was hopelessly out competed by the Simca Vedette and the Citroën DS. The Frégate struggled on till 1960 when it was withdrawn without direct replacement, and during this time 70 Letourneur et Marchand cabriolet variants were produced.
|
|
A Longchamp cabriolet variant ("Spyder") was also introduced alongside the GTS. It was made by Carrozerria Pavesi of Milan, and a small number of cars were built to GTS specifications. Pavesi also converted a number of older coupés to Spyders. After supplies of American-built 351 V8s dried up, De Tomaso began sourcing their engines from Australia, to where the production line had been transferred. The engines were tuned in Switzerland before being installed, and were available with power outputs of 270, 300, or 330 PS (199, 221, or 243 kW).
|
|
The minor update revised the engine range with new 3.2-litre V6 diesel engine in G 320 CDI, replacing both G 270 CDI and G 400 CDI. The G 500 and G 55 AMG Kompressor continued unchanged. G 320 with petrol engine was dropped, marking the suspension of six-cylinder petrol engine until 2018. G 55 AMG Kompressor remained as five-door station wagon while G 320 CDI and G 500 were offered in three body styles: two-door cabriolet and station wagons with three-door short and five-door long wheelbases.
|
|
W460 was introduced at a press event held at the off-road proving ground in Toulon, France. W460 went on sale in September 1979 with three engine choices and five body variants. Over the decade, the engine and transmission choices were expanded or updated along with more and more optional extra cost creature comforts (air conditioning, automatic transmission, power windows, etc.). G-Wagen gained the global fame in 1980 when Mercedes-Benz built a Popemobile based on 230 G cabriolet during the first visit of Pope John Paul II in Germany.
|
|
A cabriolet (convertible) version was also available; built by Bertone (rather than at the main Fiat factory), it featured an electric-powered fully retracting roof and was one of the cheapest open-top cars in the world at the time. In Europe, it was also made with a manual roof. Available in both ELX and SX trim, initially powered by the 1.6 Mpi unit (replaced in 1995 by the 1.2 litre 16v unit FIRE). Approximately 55,000 cars were built between April 1994 and June 1999, although the last cars were registered in 2000.
|
|
Dynamically, the handling and ride were also much improved with revised suspension set up from that on the previous Mark V models. The sporty "Si" model had slightly stiffer suspension than the Encore, LX and Ghia variants, although the Si was otherwise the same as the LX with some additional standard, mainly cosmetic, enhancements such as front and rear spoilers (which were also available as options on the LX), sports seats and white-faced dashboard instruments. Some special trim levels of the Escort include: Calypso Cabriolet, Freedom, Serenade, and Mexico. 1996 Ford Escort RS2000.
|
|
August Horch in his car (1908) Horch hood ornament (1924) Horch 670, 12-cylinder luxury cabriolet (1932) Horch 930 V Phaeton (1939) August Horch and his first business partner Salli Herz established the company on November 14, 1899 in the district of Ehrenfeld, Cologne in Cologne.August Horch: "Ich baute Autos - Vom Schmiedelehrling zum Autoindustriellen", Schützen-Verlag Berlin 1937 August Horch had previously worked as a production manager for Karl Benz. Three years later, in 1902, he moved the company to Reichenbach im Vogtland. On May 10, 1904 he founded the Horch & Cie.
|
|
The Panhard PL 17 is an automobile made by the French manufacturer Panhard from 1959 until 1965. Presented on June 29, 1959, as successor to the Panhard Dyna Z, the PL 17 was developed from the older car, but with an even more streamlined body than its predecessor. The four-door saloon was joined by the Cabriolet in 1961, and by the Break, a five-door estate version, in April 1963. The Break, developed by Panauto, sat on a longer wheelbase but was of the same overall length.
|
|
In 2010, the government of the Republic of Macedonia ordered 202 double-decker buses from the Chinese manufacturer Yutong, two of which were cabriolet buses with removable roofs to be used by tourists, and the remaining 200 as city buses for the capital city of Skopje. The buses were to be in a "retro" style, similar to Routemasters. Former London double-deckers were used in Skopje until the 1963 Skopje earthquake in which 75%–80% of the city's infrastructure was destroyed. The prototype bus appeared on the streets of Skopje on 1 March 2011.
|
|
Having joined Simca in 1958, his first significant project for them was designing the 1959 Simca Chambord Présidence V8 cabriolet used by French president Charles De Gaulle In 1959 Opron unveiled the futuristic Simca Fulgur concept car. This bubble-topped design was Opron's response to a challenge from the magazine Journal de Tintin to design a car for the 1980s. The magazine supplied a list of anticipated standard features that included radar obstacle detection and gyroscopic stabilisation. Opron consulted with an astrophysicist friend to help integrate these not-yet realised concepts into the car.
|
|
To make the actors more visible, the roof was removed giving it the appearance of a mid-1930s four-door cabriolet. "GV" letters on the registration plate are an insider tribute to the original C-28's legendary manufacturer, Gabriel Voisin. The Voisin C-28 Sahara, as it has become known, sold at auction for US$23,400 in 2008. The 2011 video game L.A. Noire features a driveable 1938 Voisin C30 (not C7) hidden at the corner of La Brea and Sunset Boulevard, in an Alaco gas station.
|
|
Oswald, p. 42 The 5,130 cc straight 8 engine developed a maximum output at 3,000 rpm, which was relayed using a four-speed transmission through to the rear wheels and converted into a claimed top speed of 110 km/h (68 mph).Oswald, p. 45 The car had two leaf- sprung solid axles and hydraulically controlled brakes which operated on all four wheels. The usual body configurations were available, including a four- door cabriolet and, with a manufacturer's recommended price of 12,950 Marks, a "Pullman-Limousine".Oswald, pp.
|
|
The factory made two convertibles: a cabriolet, and a Sedanca that opened only above the front seats. The 1963 Sedanca was featured in an article by Paul Walton in the June 2008 issue of Ruoteclassiche, Italy's leading classic car magazine. The front of the C-V8 was styled with covered headlamps, similar to those on the Ferrari 275 GTB and Jaguar 3.8 E-type as a key element of the design. But because of concerns that they might reduce the effectiveness of the headlamps, the covers were deleted for the production cars.
|
|
The 275 GTS was never equipped with a torque tube, unlike the 275 GTB series II. & fitted 205Vr15 Pirelli Cinturato CN72 tyres on its Borrani wheels. The all steel 275 GTS body was designed and manufactured by Pininfarina. Its appearance was entirely different than that of the 275 GTB coupé, with a shorter front hood, smaller uncovered headlights, and overall balanced proportions suggesting earlier 250 Pininfarina Cabriolet models. All 275 GTS were equipped with a folding cloth convertible top and an additional removable hard top was a factory option.
|
|
This time as a shooting break version of the Ceed. ;Kia Ex_cee'd Kia Ex_cee'd Concept Kia's Ex_cee'd cabriolet concept car premiered at the 77th Salon de l'Automobile de Geneve in 2007 and was designed by Pontus Fontaeus. Based on the three-door Cee'd hatchback (Pro_cee'd), the Ex_cee'd shares the same platform, but features different exterior panels and an electric folding fabric roof. ;Kia Eco_cee'd Kia revealed a concept of its Pro_cee'd line, with improved aerodynamics and mild hybrid engine tuning to their diesel engine, under the name "Eco_cee'd".
|
|
About 20 Daina Sport (coupes) are thought to have been built, only six are known to exist today. A cabriolet version called the Gran Sport comprised most of the Daina Series cars. The Gran Sport had a steel body with an aluminum hood designed by Stabilimenti Farina (3 all aluminum bodied Gran Sports were made as well) but when they closed in 1953, Bertone took over production with a coupe model of their own design called the "Sport". Following the Amica, Siata introduced the 300BC Barchetta Sport Spider in 1951.
|
|
Production of the Beetle continued in smaller numbers at other German factories until 19 January 1978, when mainstream production shifted to Brazil and Mexico: markets where low operating cost was an important factor. After this shift in production, sales in Europe did not stop, but became very low. Beetle sedans were produced for U.S. markets until July 1977Beetle VIN / Chassis Numbers - TheSamba.com and for European markets until 1985, with other companies continuing to import cars produced in Mexico after 1985. The Beetle convertible/Cabriolet ended production (as 1979 models) on 31 January 1980.
|
|
The Saab 900 is a mid-sized automobile which was produced by Saab from 1978 until 1998 in two generations. The first generation from 1978 to 1994 is known as the "classic" and the generation from 1994 to 1998 is known as the "new generation". The "classic" Saab 900 was based on the Saab 99 chassis, though with a longer front end to meet U.S. frontal crash regulations. The 900 was produced in 2- and 4-door sedan, and 3- and 5-door hatchback configurations and, from 1986, as a cabriolet (convertible) model.
|
|
A convertible version—the company's first "show car"— was exhibited at the 9th Tokyo Motor Show, but was never offered for public sale. A replica of that car was used to promote the new Mitsubishi Colt cabriolet at the 75th Geneva Motor Show in 2005. Following the racing success of its predecessor, Mitsubishi entered Colt 600 touring cars in the 1963 Malaysian Grand Prix, where they placed second and third in the under 600 cc class. The following year the Colt 600 managed to take class honors in Malaysia.
|
|
The four-wheel drive 505 also had shorter gear ratios. Prototype Peugeot 505 cabriolet Prototype Peugeot 505 coupé The interior styling was viewed positively in contemporary reviews: "Having settled into the 505's neat cockpit one notices how handsomely styled it all would appear to be. The tweed seats and brown trim look smart and less confrontational than offerings from a certain other French marque."Drivers & Motorists Monthly" (February 1979) But British smokers found fault with the ergonomics: "The ashtray was competitively sized but is placed directly behind the gear stick.
|
|
Peugeot 306 rear The 306 was released in March 1993 as a 3- and 5-door hatchback, with saloon and cabriolet models being introduced a year later. The Phase 1 model was known as the N3 in Australia and was introduced in 1994. A bewildering array of different model types were offered during the life of the Phase 1 model, including Genoa, XSS, XT, XRdt and XLd. Later were added various 'performance' models, such as the S16, XSi and GTI-6 (petrol) and the D-Turbo S (diesel).
|
|
The convertible followed at the Frankfurt Auto Show a few months later. Almost identical to the coupe, its soft-top roof folded into a recess behind the rear seat and was covered by a tightly fitting leather "boot" in the same color as the seats. Unlike the previous generation of two-door ponton series, the 220SE designation was used for both the coupe and convertible; both received the same version of the 2195 cc M127 engine. Prices in 1962 were 32,500 for the coupe and 36,000 Dutch Guilders for the cabriolet.
|
|
The 1966 movie How to Steal a Million with Audrey Hepburn and Peter O'Toole features Hepburn's character driving a red Autobianchi Bianchina cabriolet. Italian comedy character Ugo Fantozzi, created by Paolo Villaggio and protagonist of television monologues, short stories and films, famously drives a white Bianchina, usually somewhat damaged and with a four-leaf clover decal on the left side. The car is known for the stories's tendance to have it badly damaged over their course. In the animation film Despicable Me 2, the car of Lucy Wilde resembles a Bianchina Trasformabile.
|
|
SEAT produced various derivatives of the original 600 model some of them with improvements and special fittings like the use of "suicide doors": the SEAT 600 D/E/L Especial version, the 'Descapotable' cabriolet and the 'Formicheta' commercial version etc. The most interesting version produced between 1964 and 1967 by SEAT is the SEAT 800, the sole four-door derivative of the 600 model which received a longer wheelbase. It was developed in-house by SEAT and produced exclusively by the Spanish car maker without any equivalent model in Fiat's range.
|
|
However the car had an influence in the development of the 993 911 Targa and Boxster. The Panamericana was shown at the 1989 Frankfurt Motor Show, after a development period of only six months. It was built on the chassis of a 911 (964) Carrera 4 cabriolet and its bodywork was built with plastic and carbon fiber panels. An outstanding characteristic of the car were its wide wheel covers with the objective to have enough room for various sizes of rims and tires, so if necessary it could be transformed into an off-road car.
|
|
He loved his cabriolet, champagne and women and was the only player on the national team that was allowed to smoke. Meazza was famous for humiliating the best defenders of the era and for sleeping at a brothel the night before a match. With his plush touch on the ball, he would cause panic in the robust defenders from an era where two footed tackles from behind were often waved on. Not known for having a particularly high work-rate, sometimes he would not get out of bed until his teammates were already finished training.
|
|
Because his tight-fisted mother refused to pay for a doctor to treat the leg, gangrene developed, and the leg had to be amputated. He had the last laugh as he spent her $95 million fortune as fast as he could following her death in 1916. Green had a portfolio of General Electric stock and its board of directors put him in touch with Owen, as GE had once had an interest in his Owen-Magnetic automobile. A 1929 Stearns-Knight Model M-6-80 cabriolet- roadster served as the basis for the first prototype.
|
|
The rear end of the 1970 Lancia Flavia Pininfarina Coupe of 1969–74 also displays the same influence. The options list was not extensive but, as with the larger Peugeot saloons, it was possible to specify a sliding steel panel sunroof. At launch only the four-door saloon version was offered, but the five-door 'break' station wagon (estate) came along less than six months later in the Autumn of 1965. 1966 saw the arrival of a two-door cabriolet and a three-door hatchback, marketed as a coupé.
|
|
There were also various coupé and Cabriolet bodied cars produced. By 1932, when the "Type X68" gave way to the "Type X72", 1,028 of the former had been produced. Produced in parallel with the "Panhard CS Type X68" was the "Panhard 6 CS Spécial / Type X69 Spécial", produced between 1930 and 1933 with a slightly larger 2,516 cc 6-cylinder in-line engine during which time 1,310 were produced. In 1932 the "Type X68" was replaced by the "Type X72" which was also known as the "Panhard CS RL".
|
|
GT Cabriolet concept A soft-top GT Cabrio Concept was designed and developed by Bertone in 2003, it was unveiled to the public on April 6, 2011. The car was a four-seat open-top version of the GT coupé, which Bertone hoped to get built at their own plant. The next-generation Alfa Romeo open-top car was instead built by Pininfarina, using the Brera coupé as a base. This move ultimately led to the bankruptcy of Bertone and it was bought by Fiat who restructured it into its operations.
|
|
Meter is from the Greek (metron) meaning "measure". A "cabriolet" is a type of horse-drawn carriage, from the French word "cabrioler" ("leap, caper"), from Italian "capriolare" ("to somersault"), from Latin "capreolus" ("roebuck", "wild goat"). In most European languages that word has taken on the meaning of a convertible car. An alternative, folk-etymology holds that it was named for Franz von Taxis, from the house of Thurn and Taxis, a 16th-century postmaster for Philip of Burgundy, and his nephew Johann Baptiste von Taxis, General Postmaster for the Holy Roman Empire.
|
|
About the same time, but in a different vein, Studebaker made a wooden model of a cabriolet over twice the size of the real car. The vehicle was stationary on the company grounds and large enough to hold a whole band that played mostly for photo shoots (Quinn 2004). As time went by, companies in the United States, Europe and Asia made, provided, or sold toys or precision promotional models to attract succeeding generations to their products. More models also displayed advertising on their bodies for non-automotive promotions.
|
|
Cadillac Type 53 Cabriolet 1916 The Cadillac Type 53 was the first car to use the same control layout as modern automobiles- with the gear lever and hand brake in the middle of the front two seats, a key started ignition, and three pedals for the clutch, brake and throttle in the modern order. This Cadillac was driven by a 77 horsepower V8 engine. The Type 53 remained in production for one year only, in 1916. When this car debuted in 1916 it succeeded the Cadillac Type 51.
|
|
Mercedes-Benz 170D OTP "Police special" (1951-1952) In 1951 and 1952 Mercedes-Benz produced a 170 D OTP version"D" stood for "Diesel" and "OTP" stood for "Offener Tourenwagen Polizei" (Open topped police car). for police use. This was effectively a four-door cabriolet, although the hood was of rather a thin material and basic structure when compared to the 170 cabriolets of the 1930. It was a requirement that all the cars should be painted in "Police Green", but in the end most of the cars delivered to the police were painted blue.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz CLK-Class is a former series of mid-size or entry-level luxury coupés and convertibles produced by Mercedes-Benz between 1997 and 2010. Although its design and styling was derived from the E-Class, the mechanical underpinnings were based on the smaller C-Class, and was positioned between the Mercedes-Benz SLK-Class and CL-Class. It primarily competes with the BMW 3 Series Coupé and Audi A4 Cabriolet. In 2010, Mercedes moved the CLK- Class designation back to the E-Class, as it had been called previously.
|
|
Removable rear quarter lights allowed an unobstructed view in and out from the front vent window on back, much valued in the model's popular role as a "parade car". A total of 3,077 300d models (priced at DM 27,000) was produced through March 1962, along with 65 special-order 300d-based Cabriolet Ds (DM 35,500). After some overlap with the smaller, more contemporary styled W112 chassied 300SE that shared its engine, the 300d limousine was ultimately replaced as company flagship in 1963 by the 600 pullman "Grand Mercedes".
|
|
But aggressive styling and advanced engineering failed to overcome the fact that Cord's extremely upscale vehicles were too expensive for the Depression-era market, and Cord's stock manipulations would force him to give up control of his automobile holding company, which included the even more expensive Cord and Rolls-Royce-priced high-performance Duesenberg. Under injunction from the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission to refrain from further violations, Cord sold his shares in his automobile holding company. In 1937, production of all three marques ended. 1936 Auburn 654 Cabriolet.
|
|
The four door 300 (W186) was introduced at the Frankfurt Motor Show in April 1951 and entered series production in November 1951. It had no "a" designation, which was informally added, along with the "b" and "c", by later enthusiasts seeking to distinguish the three W186 generations. Available as both a saloon and cabriolet, it featured graceful modernist bodywork atop Mercedes' proven X-frame chassis. An all new 3.0 L (2996 cc/182 in³) overhead cam, aluminum head M186 straight-6 was coupled to a 4-speed all-synchromesh manual gearbox.
|
|
Dull was responsible for all disciplinary processes and policies, and he had administrative responsibility of all Student Personnel Services and programs outside the curriculum. Dull was also involved with many campus organizations during his tenure, such as the Ramblin' Reck Club and the Georgia Tech cheerleaders; he bought the original Ramblin' Wreck, a 1930 Ford Cabriolet. Dull improved freshman orientation and was the adviser for the student government. Dull also started and coached the Wreckettes Dancing and Drill team, and he organized a national championship-winning College Bowl team.
|
|
It was widely reported that Volkswagen ordered 2,000 vehicles, and the production started in June 1949. Hebmüller completed only 696 of these two seater cabriolets, however, before the Hebmüller business was wound up: the last batch of Hebmüller "Beetle" conversions was produced by Karmann of Osnabrück, (who by this time were already producing a four-seater Type 1 cabriolet to their own design). Hebmüller also built a number of four-door cabriolets on the Type 1 platform (Type 18A), with doors that were canvas.Hot VWs, 7/84, p.38.
|
|
First appearing at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1964, the Spider featured a two-door cabriolet body based on that of the NSU Sport Prinz coupé introduced back in 1959. In addition to the folding roof, the Spider was distinguishable from the hard top car by a grill at the front. As with all NSU cars at the time, the engine was rear-mounted: in order to improve weight distribution, space was found for the Spider’s radiator and for its fuel tank ahead of the driver. The front luggage locker was in consequence small.
|
|
Motocompo in the trunk of an early City R A March 1985 light facelift brought a new asymmetrical grille (although not for the Cabriolet) and some interior improvements. The E and E II models were replaced by the new E III, while a lower priced U model joined the lineup. The U was the only non-commercial City to be available with a four- speed manual in the Japanese domestic market. Naturally aspirated engines in the AA Citys also gained a new fiber-reinforced aluminum alloy connecting rods ("FRM"), a world first in series production.
|
|
The Porsche 944 is a sports car manufactured by German automobile manufacturer Porsche from 1982 to 1991. A front-engine, rear-wheel drive mid-level model based on the 924 platform, the 944 was available in coupé or cabriolet body styles, with either naturally aspirated or turbocharged engines. With over 163,000 cars produced, the 944 was the most successful sports car in Porsche's history until the introductions of the Boxster and 997 Carrera. Extensive design revisions for the 1992 model year prompted Porsche to drop the 944 nameplate and rebrand the vehicle as the 968.
|
|
January 1985 saw the advent of the BF series Laser in Japan. This was the Laser's first major redesign. For the first time a diesel version was offered in Japan, as well as a factory two-door cabriolet, a DOHC 16-valve Sport version, and a potent 140 PS DOHC turbo model with full-time 4WD drivetrain (identical to the contemporary Mazda Familia BFMR). This added up to an extremely convoluted Japanese product line, which was later streamlined in 1987 with a mid-life model refresh (KE series in other markets).
|
|
The music video for the song was released on DJ Snake's YouTube channel on 11 July 2016, with an cameo appearance by Penélope Cruz. The video tells the story of a depressed woman who dances at clubs alone, swings alone, and lives in the junkyard. One day, a group of people bring a blue car (a Volkswagen Golf MK1 Cabriolet) to the junkyard which the woman falls in love with. Interactive scenes include a crane lifting the car from the group and also scenes of the woman dating the car.
|
|
Also by 2012, the Wiggles performed to audiences whose parents attended their shows in their early years, and they were hiring performers who were part of their audience as young children.A. Field, p. 90 The Wiggles began airing a show on Sirius XM satellite radio in late 2012, featuring the original members and their replacements, and stories and games for young listeners. In December, the group auctioned their famous "Big Red Car" (called the "iconic Volkswagen Beetle Cabriolet") for charity for almost A$36,000 on the auction site eBay.
|
|
Mercedes-Benz 320 (W142/II) 2-door longer-wheelbase “Cabriolet B” (1938) Mercedes-Benz 320 (W142/II) “Stromlinien-Limousine” (1939) The Mercedes-Benz W 142 (Mercedes-Benz Typ 320) was a six-cylinder passenger car launched in February 1937, as a successor to the Mercedes-Benz Typ 290 (Mercedes-Benz W 18).Oswald, p. 259 The car was known by its name Typ 320 at the time of its production and service, but is in retrospect commonly referred to using its Mercedes-Benz works number, "W142", which gives a more unambiguously unique nomenclature.
|
|
Another of Heydrich's Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B cars, similar to the one in which he was mortally wounded (currently in the Military History Museum in Prague), the original being located at Egholm Museum, Denmark. A Sten submachine gun. Gabčík's gun suffered from failure to feed. Czechoslovak paratroopers often complained about the low reliability of British firearms. At 10:30 on 27 May 1942, Heydrich started his daily commute from his home in Panenské Břežany, 14 kilometres (9 mi) north of central Prague, to his headquarters at Prague Castle.
|
|
Set in New York City, the show's main character was Claire McCarron (played by Margaret Colin), a former Assistant D.A. turned private investigator. A policeman's daughter (Colin was a policeman's daughter in real life), she drove around town in a Porsche 911 Cabriolet but lived beyond her means and often struggled to make a living from her fledgling detective agency. The show also starred Patrick James Clarke as her brother and NYPD lieutenant Fred McCarron, and Frances McDormand as Willie Pipal, her friend who still worked for the DA's office.
|
|
In 1948 several (currently believed to be 9) "YA" Types (consisting of chassis, engines and some body parts) were imported into Switzerland and given cabriolet bodywork by various coachbuilders, such as Reinbolt & Christé. The idea of the open four-seat tourer had been popular before the war, and in theory there was still a market. As a result a "TC" specification of the XPAG engine was married to a pressed-steel open body with fully folding hood and coach-built doors. A production tourer, the MG "YT", was launched at the Motor Show in 1948.
|
|
Many buyers purchased the car in bare chassis form and acquired bodywork separately from an independent coach builder. Early adopters of the Mercedes 24/100/140 PS included the then-octogenarian Reichspräsident Paul von Hindenburg, whose 1929 presidential Type 630 featured a Pullman-Landaulet body by coachbuilders Jos.Neuss of Berlin.Oswald, p 216 Among the manufacturer's listed body types were a four or (from 1925) six seater Torpedo bodied “Tourenwagen”, a six-seater ”Pullman-Limousine”, a six- seater “Landaulet”, a six-seater “Coupe-Limousine” and a 4-door four seater Cabriolet.
|
|
Rear seat backrests could fold inward and upward, extending the concealed load compartment. ;Design details The Trepiùno's dashboard features two storage drawers; interior lighting using light-emitting diodes to illuminate the cabin at night; and tail-lights that communicate with the dashboard TFT/LCD screen. Foreshadowing the 500C (Cabriolet) model of the subsequent production model and recalling the 1957 500's folding canvas sunroof the Trepiùno features a fixed polycarbonate roof, marketed as a Skydome. Head restraints featured a distinctive circular shape and were carried forward to the production Fiat 500.
|
|
The size of the 4-cylinder engine remained at 1,452 cc, and as with the earlier model, the B12 was sometimes known as the Citroën 10HP (or 10CV), the HP in the suffix being a reference to its fiscal horsepower, a number computed according to the cylinder diameters and used to define its taxation class. A range of body types was listed, although most of the cars came with "Torpedo" type or "Conduite Intérieure" (two-box saloon/sedan) bodies. Other body types listed were a cabriolet, a "Torpédo commercial" and something called a "Normande".
|
|
Also new, a combination cashmere cloth with leather upholstery, and locking inertia seat belt reels for rear seat passengers, which allowed for child-seat installation in the outboard seating positions in back. The formal cabriolet roof was added this year. Available for $495 on the base Eldorado, it featured a padded covering over the rear half of the roof, and turned the rear side glass into smaller opera windows. One of Eldorado's most expensive singular options was the Motorola cellular telephone mounted inside the locking center arm rest.
|
|
A top speed of 30 km/h (19 mph) and a range of approximately 65 kilometers (40 miles) were quoted. The three-wheeled car had one bench seat suitable for two thin people and featured a simple cabriolet body. A single seater utility version with 125 kg of load capacity was also offered, using the same basic engine type (model TA 14), but in this version the engine tension was only 24 volts as against 36 volts for the two person vehicle, and performance claims for the utility version were correspondingly more modest.
|
|
The Vivaquatre replaced the Renault 10CV which had been as a robust unpretentious car. The Vivaquatre followed the same pattern, closely resembling the earlier car in terms of its principal mechanical elements. The manufacturer offered various "berline" (sedan/saloon) bodies but there was nothing so frivolous as a cabriolet or coupé bodied version. There was, however, a choice of two wheelbase lengths, the longer of which supported a "six-light" body (with three windows on each side) and underpinned the Vivaquatre's long running popularity with the trade of the taxi version.
|
|
"Japanese icons reborn: new Evo X & new Skyline GT-R", Ben Oliver, Car Magazine, December 2005"Najprodavanije vozilo", B. Šišić, avaz.ba, 18 November 2006"Omer Halilhodzic, Mitsubishi", Jens Meiners, Automotive News, 29 May 2006"Bosanac će dizajnirati Mercedese", Marko Đurić, Danijel Tomičić, autoklub.hr, 17 December 2007 He considers Leonardo da Vinci to be the greatest designer of all time, and looks to nature for his inspirations. He was responsible for the styling of the 2004 Mitsubishi Colt, and the concept cars which preceded it: CZ2, CZ3, CZ3 cabriolet, and CZT.
|
|
By this time the Monaquatre was offered a choice from seven different body types, including 4-door berlines with four or six side windows and, at the top in terms of price, a 2-door 2-seat cabriolet. The YN2 was produced for only three months before the new more aerodynamic Type YN3 appeared at the start of 1934, initially with just two body styles from which to choose. In September 1935 the production of the final version, the Type YN4, ceased like models 1936 Type YN4. The Monaquatre was replaced by the Renault Celtaquatre.
|
|
3rd generation Fortwo Cabrio In 2015, Smart announced a cabriolet version of the Smart Fortwo at the 2015 Frankfurt Motor Show. The smart fortwo cabrio launched globally in 2016. Cabrio models received additional safety cell reinforcements to compensate for the roof openings, including torsional bulkheads beneath the car, a crossbar behind the passenger seats (sometimes referred to as a basket handle), and additional reinforcement of the A-pillars. Smart claims the standard power soft top will open or close in 12 seconds, and can be operated at any speed.
|
|
A music video to accompany the release of "Dance with Me Tonight" was directed by Marcus Lundin. It was first released onto YouTube on 14 October 2011 at a total length of three minutes and twenty-six seconds. The video starts with Olly going through a police station and pulling funny poses at a mug shot camera, after being arrested with his friends and another girl. Five hours before the incident, he drives around London in a Peugeot 504 Cabriolet, picking up his best friend and supplies for a street party along the way.
|
|
In 1955 Grégoire introduced an intriguing Sports Cabriolet prototype, with body by Chapron, front-drive and a 2188 cc supercharged ohv boxer engine ahead of the front wheels. Only four cars were built. In mechanical terms the car was closely based on the car Grégoire had developed for Hotchkiss in the late 1940s, but it featured a stylish new two- door body, constructed by Chapron. It is not clear how seriously Grégoire contemplated selling the Sports Cabriolets exhibited in the 1950s, but they provided an impressive showcase for his engineering philosophy and talent.
|
|
The steering wheels offered were either an interior-matched two-spoke wheel with horn buttons in the spokes. The standard steering wheel for the CMX in 1980 and 1981 was the Mopar “Tuff Wheel”, which was similar to the sport wheel found on the vintage Mopar muscle cars such as the early 1970s Dodge Challenger. Manual windows were standard on the base model, but the power windows from the CMX could be ordered on the base models as well. An optional cabriolet mock-convertible roof, featured a blocked-out quarter window.
|
|
This same principle was also applied to the "largest cabriolet of the world," the roof across the Commerzbank Arena in Frankfurt. The only things lighter are structures made of air: the pneumatic pillows of the Arenas Nîmes and Madrid change seasonally within a couple of days or, depending on the weather, within a few minutes. For the new roof over BC Place in Vancouver the principle of foldable membrane roofs was adapted for the first time with pneumatic pillows, which are inflated and deflated during the folding process.
|
|
The previously optional Cabriolet roof became standard equipment this year, and appeared on 3,606 cars. The Phaeton roof, which re-created the dashing look of a convertible top (now just a $170 option since the Cabriolet roof was standard equipment), was found on 1,105 cars. There were no painted-roof Coupe de Villes this year. Again, the most popular color for 1993 was Cotillion White, with 1,147 manufactured, while the least chosen color was Dark Plum, which found its way onto 24 cars this year. The four wheel choices this year included the standard-design cast aluminum wheel on 2,012 cars, optional $235 lace-design squeeze-case aluminum wheel on 1,766 cars, optional $235 locking wire wheel disc on 749 cars, and the $1,195 chromed squeeze-case aluminum wheel on 184 cars. Only 18 Coupe de Villes were ordered with the no-charge option of blackwall Michelin radial tires, the other 4,693 models wore the standard-equipment white-wall version. 3,036 had mono-tone paint, while the others held a lower body accent color, with the breakdown as follows: Silver, 1,130; Dark Red, 275; Gunmetal Gray, 177; and Beige, 93. In total, 4,168 had the standard Symphony Sound system, while 543 were ordered with the optional Bose stereo (310 with cassette, 233 with compact disc).
|
|
BMW 2002 tii BMW 2002 Turbo Helmut Werner Bönsch, BMW's director of product planning, and Alex von Falkenhausen, designer of the M10 engine, each had a two-litre engine installed in a 1600-2 for their respective personal use. When they realized they had both made the same modification to their own cars, they prepared a joint proposal to BMW's board to manufacture a two-litre version of the 1600-2. At the same time, American importer Max Hoffman was asking BMW for a sporting version of the 02 series that could be sold in the United States. As per the larger coupe and 4-door sedan models, the 2.0 engine was sold in two states of tune: the base single-carburetor 2002 producing and the dual- carburetor high compression 2002 ti producing . The 2002 Automatic, with the base engine and a ZF 3HP12 3 speed automatic transmission, became available in 1969. In 1971, the Baur cabriolet was switched from the 1.6 L engine to the 2.0 L engine to become the 2002 cabriolet, the Touring hatchback version of the 02 Series became available with all engine sizes available in the 02 Series at the time and the 2002 tii was introduced (only 422 examples made) as the replacement for the 2002 ti.
|
|
To commemorate the production end of two-door cabriolet, Mercedes-Benz introduced the "Final Edition 200" with G 500 being only model variation. All of 200 units had been sold out prior to its premiere at 2013 Frankfurt Auto Show. Externally, the soft top and tonneau cover are in beige colour; radiator grille in chrome; 5-spoke light-alloy wheels in titanium grey; and "Final Edition 200" badge on B-pillar. The interior received the designo leather seats and door panels in ecru colour with black trim, satin- finished light brown poplar wood trim, and AMG performance steering wheel.
|
|
Following the success of G 63 AMG 6×6 and G 500 4×4², Mercedes-Benz introduced the first SUV under the sub-brand name Mercedes-Maybach at Geneva Motor Show in March 2017. G 650 Landaulet used the extended chassis with the portal axles and raised suspension system from G 500 4×4². The rear end of G 650 Landaulet was built from the rear part of W463 cabriolet with folding fabric roof covering the rear half of body behind the B-pillar. The rear passenger doors with no wheel-opening cut-out were from the G 55 with extended wheelbase (2001).
|
|
Engine swaps are also somewhat common within the Volkswagen tuning scene, often placing Type 2 (Bus), Type 3, and Type 4 (Squareback) engines in the Type 1 (Beetle). Water-cooled engines, such as the GTI 16-valve four, VR6, or 1.8 T are commonly swapped into the Mark II GTI, Jetta, and Corrado. Less common is the swap into a Mark 1 Golf or Cabriolet, giving an amazing power- to-weight ratio, even with minimally modified powerplants. Porsche engines are also very popular one of the most popular is to take the engine from a Porsche 911 super 1600.
|
|
Internally codenamed Project 176, the Punto was announced in September 1993, as a replacement for the aging Fiat Uno, and launched at the end of 1993 or the beginning of 1994, depending on the market. The Fiat Punto was voted European Car of the Year for 1995, defeating rival Volkswagen Polo by only 78 points. The official launch of the Punto in the United Kingdom was in October 1993, at the London Motorfair. The Punto was designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro and was available as a three-door or five-door hatchback, a two-door cabriolet and a three-door panel van.
|
|
The 365 California replaced the 500 Superfast for 1966. It was the first 365 model, with its 4.4 L (4390 cc/267 in³) V12 based on the 330's 4.0 L Colombo unit but with an 81 mm bore. This later version of the Colombo engine was rated at 320 horsepower, in street tune using three Weber carburettors. The 365 California used the same chassis as the 500 Superfast but with an evolutionary cabriolet body by Pininfarina. Debuting at the Geneva Motor Show in 1966, just 14 examples were produced (including 2 in right hand drive) before production ended in 1967.
|
|
Several of the body types were priced (and presumably costed) to be produced in relatively low volumes, and despite appearing at the Motor Show in October 1936, three had been delisted by the start of 1937. The delisted variants were the 5/6 seater “coach”, the 4/5 2-door soft-top cabriolet and the steel roofed “Coupé transformable Éclipse”, although the third of these had already been effectively replaced in 1936 by a similar, but even longer, steel roofed convertible Éclipse, now with seating for 4/5 people and using the longest of the 402's three chassis lengths.
|
|
The Glas 1700 is a middle class four door saloon produced by Hans Glas GmbH at Dingolfing. The prototype was first presented (at this stage as the Glas 1500) in September 1963 at the Frankfurt Motor Show. Later versions of the coupé and cabriolet bodied Glas GT were also powered, in some cases, by the same engine as the saloon. The saloon was produced between August 1964 and December 1967, but the manufacturer never had the investment capital sufficiently to expand production capability and the model was discontinued after the by now badly indebted manufacturer was acquired by BMW.
|
|
Drophead cabriolet on a 1937 Packard 120 chassis His first Hollywood designs were in the European style Darrin had been a US pilot serving in France in the last years of World War I when he met fellow countryman Thomas Hibbard. They were employed after the war as designers by Brewster & Co which they left. Hibbard had helped to establish LeBaron and taking Darrin visited France to supervise construction of some LeBaron bodies in Paris. They then stayed on in Paris and established first their own design practice, then set up their own factory in Paris: Hibbard & Darrin at Puteaux.
|
|
The Mondial was, at the time, one of Ferrari's most commercially successful models, with over 6,000 examples produced over its thirteen-year run. The Mondial underwent many updates throughout its production with four distinct variants produced: the Mondial 8, Mondial QV, Mondial 3.2, and Mondial t. All but the Mondial 8 were released in both coupé and cabriolet (convertible) body form. Starting with the Mondial 8 coupé launched in 1980, the vehicle which served as sole V8-engined Grand Touring or "GT" vehicle within the Ferrari range proved to be a disappointment to some Ferrari enthusiasts.
|
|
In 1941–43, Škoda produced a military version of the Type 924 model for the Wehrmacht and its Nazi Allies. The production took place in then-Nazi-occupied Bohemia and began with a rear-wheel drive version called the Type 952 and culminated, briefly, with the all-wheel drive Type 956. There were three military versions available: Kfz 21, a luxury command cabriolet used by high officers in the field such as General Heinz Guderian and Field Marshal Erwin Rommel (100 made), Kfz 15, a personnel-carrier and a raid car (1,600 were produced) and a military ambulance, of which 30 were produced.
|
|
Rose and her son live with Rose's romantic mother, who minds the little boy while Rose works at a car wash. Bobby meets Rose when he personally delivers her VW Beetle Cabriolet, on which his garage had worked, back to her at the car wash. Bobby tries to charm Rose into giving him a quick ride back to his work, but she refuses and tells him to take the bus. Later, when she gets off work, she sees him unsuccessfully trying to hitchhike in the rain (presumably lacking even 40 cents bus fare) and picks him up.
|
|
At the end of 1928 the claimed maximum power from the engine increased to at 3,500 rpm which pushed the listed top speed up to 77 km/h (48 mph). This was accompanied by a further change in the carburetor specification. Three- seater bodies had by now disappeared from the list, but a new 2+2 cabriolet was introduced in 1930.Oswald, pp 293 & 297 The naming convention by which the Laubfrosch had been known as the Opel 4 PS became in one respect obsolete in 1928, since it defined the car in terms of its tax horsepower (Steuer-PS).
|
|
The steel bodied 202 was instantly recognisable as a Peugeot from the way that the headlights were set, as on the older 302, close together, in a protected location behind the front grille. Most customers chose the four-door berline (saloon) version which by 1948 came with a steel-panel sliding sun roof included in the price. However the boot/trunk was small and could be accessed only from within the car, there being no outside boot lid. The two-seater two-door cabriolet "décapotable" did have a separate boot lid but cost approximately 30% more than the berline.
|
|
Sources for the power output vary, possibly according to whether the engine was fed by one or two carburettors. Both cars were offered with so-called “classic” four-speed manual transmission, and the smaller- engined car was available with an optional electromagnetic “Cotal” gearbox, which is seen by some as a precursor to more modern automatic transmission systems, and which would also have stood out from the crowd at any time on account of its having featured four forward speeds and four reverse speeds. In addition to the 5,465 Anjous produced, the company built about 40 of the 2-door cabriolet Anthéor models.
|
|
During low- speed maneuvers, this has the virtual effect of shortening the wheelbase, while at high speeds, it is virtually extending the wheelbase for higher driving stability and agility. In January 2014, Porsche introduced the new model year 2015 Targa 4 and Targa 4S models. These new models come equipped with an all-new roof technology with the original Targa design, now with an all-electric cabriolet roof along with the B-pillar and the glass 'dome' at the rear. Porsche 991 (post face-lift) In September 2015, Porsche introduced the second generation of 991 Carrera models at the Frankfurt Motor Show.
|
|
Location on the Seine The Pont de Bercy was built at the site of another bridge, a suspension bridge opened in 1832 to replace a ferry that had become overcrowded and thus exceeded its tonnage limit. The former bridge had a toll: one sou (5 centimes) for pedestrians, 3 sous per two-wheeled cabriolet (including persons transported) and 5 sous per car with four wheels attached to two horses. Between 1863 and 1864, it was replaced by a stronger stone structure. In 1904, the bridge was enlarged by 5.5 metres (18 feet) to support Line 6 of the Paris Métro.
|
|
Gläserkarosserie re-emerged as a Publicly Owned Operation (Volkseigener Betrieb / VEB), the "VEB Karosseriewerk Dresden (KWD)". Production resumed with a succession of one-off specials for the occupation forces. Serial production started, in 1947, of cabriolet bodied versions of the IFA F8, which was in effect a barely changed successor to the pre-war DKW F8. Two years later, in October 1949, the Soviet occupation zone was replaced by the Soviet sponsored German Democratic Republic: the division of Germany into two separate countries had evidently become permanent. By 1953 43,600 car bodies had been produced by KWD (formerly Gläserkarosserie) in Saxony.
|
|
The shape of the car changed little during its model life, but one change that did occur involved the headlights and took place early in 1948 when the stand-alone conventionally formed headlights were replaced by headlights that could be described as integrated into the bodywork, by means of a reducing torpedo shaped molding linking the rear of each headlight to the space between the wing and the hood/bonnet. The front grille also changed at least once. Alternative bodies included the two-door cabriolet and a 3-door estate version ("Break"). A "Fourgonette" light van version was also offered.
|
|
Despite drawing in the crowds at the motor show, it is not clear to what extent this design was developed into a car for general sale. Better remembered are Darl'Mat's subsequent two-door cabriolet cars, these based on the Peugeot 203; sources indicate that by early 1953 more than 150 of these Peugeot 203 Darl'mat conversions were registered. Dating from April 1953 is a picture of a closed gull-wing style coupe prototype, evidently inspired by the Mercedes-Benz 300SL. The company's final project as an aspiring auto-maker was a Peugeot 403-based coupé, but only five were built.
|
|
In the 1950s Brissonneau and Lotz branched out into automobile production, building a small low volume cabriolet sports car based on the Renault 4CV, which was launched during the summer of 1956. A couple of years later, during 1958 and 1959 the small automobile factory was transformed into a substantial production facility when the company received a contract from Renault to assemble the manufacturer's stylish new Floride model. The Floride, later rebadged as the Renault Caravelle, would continue to be produced at the factory until 1968. The company was also a contractor for Opel, making the body for the Opel GT sports car.
|
|
BMW launched a new 3 Series late in 1990, for the compact executive market, ranging from basic 1.9 litre to the 2.5 litre petrol engine unit. Equipment levels were generally good, but some of the less expensive models had a radio and sunroof as only optional extras. The 3 Series range included a four-door saloon, and the remainder of the old 3 Series range remained on sale until the forthcoming new coupé, cabriolet and estate replacements were launched. Volkswagen gave the Polo a major restyle to its exterior and interior after nine years on sale.
|
|
Triumph TR7 cabriolet 1998cc Aug 1982 Because of proposed US legislation on roll-over protection at the time of its launch, the TR7 was not initially available as a convertible. In early 1979, Triumph belatedly introduced a convertible version, called the TR7 Drophead Coupé (DHC), which first went on sale in the US (the original hardtop model being known as the Fixedhead Coupé, or FHC). A small number of pre-production cars were manufactured at Speke in 1978, soon after the pre-production TR7 V8 (later designated TR8) and TR7 Sprint cars. The British market received it in early 1980.
|
|
The interior could be customised to the customer specifications by the Alpina interior department. The suspension system of the B3 utilised a mixture of in-house developed components and BMW components. The coupé and cabriolet version used the shocks from the 335i Sport while the Saloon and Wagon variants used the shocks as found on the standard 335i. The coil springs as found on the 335i Sport are used throughout the B3 versions. The rear subframe bushings are the same as those found on the 335d while the secondary springs used are a mixture of those found on the 335xd and 335i Sport.
|
|
For 1996 model year, the coupé was separated from S-Class line and named as new CL-Class (in line with other two-door models: CLK, SL, and SLC); however, the CL-Class was reintegrated into S-Class model line (same with CLK becoming E-Class Coupé and Cabriolet). The first-ever S-Class convertible since 1972, internally named A217, was introduced and became the one-generation model only. After the end of W222 production in 2020, the successors to the C217 coupé and A217 convertible have not been planned, citing the low demand for those models and stronger demand for SUV models.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz W15 is an automobile produced by Mercedes-Benz from 1931 to 1936. Regarded today as a mid-size family car, it was given the chassis designation W15, and sold as the Typ 170 in four-door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) and Cabriolet forms. By 1934 differently configured cabriolets, a sports roadster, and a military Kübelwagen were added to what had become for Mercedes an unusually a wide model range. The Typ 170 made its debut at the Paris Motor Show in October 1931, where it was seen as the most important new model introduced that year.
|
|
It is hard to establish how far plans for a four-door Panhard 24, for an estate version and for a cabriolet were permitted to progress: clearly, however, these range extending variants never saw the light of day. There had been no medium-sized sedan bearing the Citroen name since the 1930s. The Citroën GS introduced in 1970 finally plugged that gap in the Citroen range, and in the process paid tribute to the Panhard heritage. The GS was an exceptionally aerodynamic, modern and spacious medium-sized sedan with a compact air-cooled four-cylinder boxer motor driving the front wheels.
|
|
By the time Dull came to campus, the Ramblin' Wreck, initially just a general name for any Georgia Tech-engineered vehicle, had come to mean Dean Field's 1914 Ford Model T. Dull took the initiative to find a designated car to fill the role, and found it in a 1930 Ford Cabriolet. The Athletic Association purchased it and introduced it at the first home football game in 1961. Dull spotted the 1930 Ford Model A outside of his apartment located in Towers Residence Hall in 1960. The owner was Captain Ted J. Johnson, Atlanta's chief Delta Air Lines pilot.
|
|
At the 1956 Geneva Motor Show in March, Pinin Farina presented their first prototype 250 GT Coupé alongside a 410 Superamerica, or a 250 GT Coupé Speciale with almost identical style, and a Boano-bodied Speciale Cabriolet. Pinin Farina bodied a total of nine prototypes of the series before Boano took over the production. Boano coupés can be easily recognized by having a single straight line running through the length of the car, without any kick-ups behind the doors, as was on Pinin Farina’s original design. Very few cars received an additional hood air scoop.
|
|
In 1948 the first batch of postwar BMW 321s allocated for "civilian use" was photographed leaving the Eisenach plant. The batch was of just fifteen cars. BMW 321 cabriolet In 1945, Eisenach was occupied by American forces, but by then it had already been agreed between the allies that the whole of Thuringia would fall within the Soviet occupation zone: transfer of the region to the Soviets took place in July 1945. It seemed likely that BMW’s manufacturing facility would be crated up and taken by rail to the Soviet Union as part of the substantial post war reparations package.
|
|
Hitler in a W150 cabriolet in Bad Godesberg, 1938 The 770 was substantially revised in 1938, resulting in the new internal designation of W150. The all-new chassis was made with oval section tubes and was suspended from coil springs all around, with independent suspension at front and a de Dion axle at the rear. Hydraulic brakes were fitted, compared to the servo- assisted mechanical brakes of the prior series. The engine had the same basic architecture as that of the W07, but had been tuned to produce at 3000 rpm without supercharging and at 3200 rpm with.
|
|
The Towne Coupe Cabriolet was deleted, but a half-vinyl roof and opera windows could still be ordered. The Monza “Mirage” was a one-year only (1977) sporty body modification package produced by Michigan Auto Techniques (MAT), an aftermarket company contracted by GM; the Mirage was painted white, with red and blue racing stripes along the length of the car. It also featured flared body panels and a special airdam and spoiler. The vehicles were built in GM's St. Therese plant, and sent to MAT for modification, after which MAT would ship completed cars to the dealer.
|
|
A 1933 Salmson S4C faux cabriolet at Montlhéry The car was launched in the Autumn of 1932 with a 4-cylinder 1465 cc (8CV) engine for which a maximum output of at 3,800 rpm was claimed, supporting a listed top speed of 110 km/h (68 mph). The unit was unusual, for the time, in that it incorporated a twin overhead camshaft. It also used a dual-direction magneto coil that doubled as a starter motor, as well as a 12-volt electrical system. Power passed to the rear wheels using a classic 4-speed manual transmission.
|
|
A four seater 2-door "coupė" bodied car was priced at 31,500 francs while the sedan/saloon bodied car – now described not as a "berline" but with the more traditional term "conduite intėrieur" came in at 32,800 francs. As before, the saloon/sedan bodied car had a sedate old fashioned appearance that offered no hint of the modern technology underneath. The "roadster" was priced at 35,500 francs and the four seater cabriolet at 35,900 francs. In every case, the price included a four-speed manual transmission (brought in from Delahaye), but for an extra 1,500 francs customers could specify a "Cotal Preselector transmission".
|
|
Deeply despondent the next morning, Frank is initially uninterested in Charlie's proposals for something to do until he suggests they go for a drive in a 1989 Ferrari Mondial t Cabriolet. Frank smooth-talks the initially reluctant Ferrari dealership salesman into letting Charlie, who Frank says is his son, take the vehicle out for a test drive. Once on the road, Frank is unenthusiastic until Charlie allows him to drive, quickly arousing the attention of a police officer. Once again being calm and charming in a potentially difficult situation, Frank talks the officer into letting them go without giving away his blindness.
|
|
Arc 1950 Arc 1950 (Le Village) is a recent five-star alpine village development by the Canadian ski resort developer Intrawest, which also developed such resorts as Whistler and Mont Tremblant in Canada. It is situated at ~2000 m, offering almost guaranteed skiing during the winter, and is linked to Arc 2000 by a free pedestrian accessible gondola, Cabriolet. The architecture of Arc 1950 is striking as it clearly moves away from the standard concrete blocks of the mega resorts of the period. Instead it is lavishly fitted out and heavily influenced by the local Alpine history and architecture.
|
|
Initially this was done with Saab 9000s, as above, then later models, such as the Saab 900 (NG) were used. All of the team's members have previously competed in rallies, but what's unusual is that all five Performance Team members held regular jobs at Saab: there are two engineers, a quality controller, a technician and the head of Saab's photo studio. The picture shows these vehicles on display at the Diamond Jubilee celebrations of the Saab Aircraft Company, at Linköping, in 1997. A Hewlett-Packard CPU-support chip features a Saab 900 Turbo 16 Cabriolet etched into its structure.
|
|
Government taxation policy combined with post war austerity to kill off several French auto-makers at this time, and Salmson’s experience was typical. The company produced 1,162 cars in 1950, 817 in 1951 and just 89 in 1952. By the time of the 1952 Paris Motor Show the Randonnée was the only model featured, with two cars crammed onto a very small stand, being either a sedan and a cabriolet, both unchanged since the previous year. By now the company had been obliged to enter into bankruptcy in 1951, only to be rescued by Jacques Bernard in 1952.
|
|
The Clix was designed at Hyundai's European Design Centre in Frankfurt. The most striking feature is the transparent roof, collapsible into four parts. Six motors combine forces to transform the Clix from a coupe to a targa top to a full-blown cabriolet, or, after storing the roof panels under the rear seats, to a pickup truck. The car is a bit wide at 68.4 inches (1738 mm), but the length is under 155.8 inches (3959 mm) and height is 51.1 inches (1300 mm); seating four passengers in a car that size is a feat in itself.
|
|
The DKW Junior was a small front wheel drive saloon manufactured by Auto Union AG. The car received a positive reaction when first exhibited, initially badged as the DKW 600, at the Frankfurt Motor Show in March 1957. The ‘Junior’ name was given to the (by now) DKW 750 in 1959 when the car went into volume production, but failed to survive an upgrade in January 1963, after which the car was known as the DKW F12. In addition to the saloon, a pretty ‘F12 Roadster’ (cabriolet version) was produced in limited numbers. The car was known for its two-stroke engine.
|
|
The Audi A5 is a series of compact executive coupe cars produced by the German automobile manufacturer Audi since March 2007. The A5 range additionally comprises the coupe, cabriolet, and "Sportback" (a five-door liftback with a fastback roofline) version of the Audi A4 saloon and estate models. Under Audi's internal platform numbering convention, the A5 is a member of the B-platform series of vehicles, sharing its platform designation with the A4 saloon and Avant. The first generation A5 (Type 8T) is therefore a member of the B8 family, whilst the second generation model (Type 8W6) is based on the B9.
|
|
"big muzzle"—with horizontal chrome bars, the top three extending back over window- shaped louvres on each side of the redesigned engine bonnet. Available body styles were six, all carried over from the previous model: saloon, convertible saloon, cabriolet, sports berlinetta, long-wheelbase saloon and taxi. No significant changes were made to the car's mechanicals. After World War II, in 1948, the 1100 received some mechanical and interior upgrades, and was renamed 1100 B. The revised type 1100 B engine produced at 4,400 rpm thanks to improved inlet and exhaust manifolds and a larger 32 mm diameter choke carburettor.
|
|
From the second series in 1994, the choice of their car was selected prior to the final round and they got a pick of three different categories for their question. The five cars on offer for the star prize changed from series to series, but typically consisted of either a 4x4 Sports, Cabriolet, Mini (replaced by a hatchback in series 2), Saloon, and a Coupe. From the 1994 series, the player chose one of three subjects. In the Warwick Davis version, a cash prize of £20,000 is played for in the final with £1,000 per square.
|
|
86-91, 93.The life of Joseph Aloysius Hansom (1803-1882) Cab is a shortening of cabriolet, reflecting the design of the carriage. It replaced the hackney carriage as a vehicle for hire; with the introduction of clockwork mechanical taximeters to measure fares, the name became taxicab. Hansom cabs enjoyed immense popularity as they were fast, light enough to be pulled by a single horse (making the journey cheaper than travelling in a larger four-wheel coach) and were agile enough to steer around horse-drawn vehicles in the notorious traffic jams of nineteenth-century London.
|
|
Arrival of a diligence from the provinces, by Léopold Boilly (1803) For most Parisians, the sole means of travel was on foot; the first omnibus did not arrive until 1827. For those with a small amount of money, it was possible to hire a fiacre, a one-horse carriage with a driver which carried either two or four passengers. They were marked with numbers in yellow, had two lanterns at night, and were parked at designated places in the city. The cabriolet, a one-horse carriage with a single seat beside the driver, was quicker but offered little protection from the weather.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz 320A is a cabriolet built by German automobile manufacturer Mercedes-Benz between 1938 and 1942. The new model was lower, longer, and broader than its predecessor Mercedes-Benz 290 of type W18, the production of which started on 1933. The new model was displayed for the first time at the Berlin Auto Show on 1937. The designing process of the new Mercedes-Benz 320A was led by the former race driver Max Sailer and its obviously sporty appearance was partly due to the influence of the luxurious Mercedes-Benz 540K, the model called "Silver Arrow".
|
|
1928 Oakland Sport Cabriolet 1929 Oakland Model 212 Landaulette Sedan As General Motors entered the 1920s, the product ladder started with the price-leading Chevrolet marque, and then progressed upward in price, power, and luxury to Oakland, Oldsmobile, Buick, and ultimately Cadillac. By the mid-1920s, a sizable price gap existed between Chevrolet and Oakland, as well as a wide gap between Oldsmobile and Buick. Also, a product gap existed between Buick and Cadillac. General Motors pioneered the idea that consumers would aspire to buy up an automotive product ladder if a company met certain price points-called the Companion Make Program.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz 170 S which appeared in May 1949 was longer, wider, and better appointed than the 170 V. The 170 V’s 1697 cc M136 four cylinder gasoline/petrol engine was enlarged to 1767cc, providing a maximum output of 52 HP (38 kW) compared to the smaller car’s 38 HP (28 kW). Performance was correspondingly enhanced, with a stated top speed of 122 km/h (76 mph). It shared the four speed all- synchromesh transmission of the 170 V.Oswald, pages 11 & 14 The front wheels were attached using coil springs and double wishbones with a stabilizer bar, as opposed to the simple lateral leaf-spring arrangement on the 170 V. Since the war the only version of the Mercedes-Benz 170 V available to the public had come with a four-door sedan/saloon body. With the 170 S the manufacturer now recalled some of the wider range of bodies offered on the 170 V before the war, adding a 2-seat “Cabriolet A” and a 4-seat “Cabriolet B”. Although the 170 S was promoted as a car for company directors, the soubriquet of “first S-Class Mercedes-Benz” which began to be applied to it more than twenty years later, following the launch of the manufacturer’s W 116 is not one that would have been used or recognized in the 1950s.
|
|
The Peugeot 206 CC (sometimes spelled as 206CC) was formally launched at the Paris Motor Show in September 2000 and was based on the Peugeot Two-oh-heart concept car, revealed two years before at the Geneva Motor Show. It is a coupé cabriolet featuring a powered fold-away roof based on the Georges Paulin system, first seen on the 1935 Peugeot 402 Eclipse coupe. It was produced in Cerizay, France, by the French company Heuliez, which is specialized in producing short series for niche markets, such as convertibles or station-wagons. Production was stopped in early 2008, and it has since been replaced by the 207 CC.
|
|
The third-generation Golf and Jetta first appeared in North America as 1993 models in the San Diego, California area and in Canada, then in the autumn in the rest of North America as 1995 models. The Mk3 Cabrio replaced the Volkswagen Cabriolet, which continued the original Golf until 1994, although the original Golf, sold as Rabbit in the United States and Canada ceased sales in 1984. The Mk3 Cabrio continued until the 2002 model year, when Volkswagen replaced it with a convertible version of the Volkswagen New Beetle. Like the previous two generations, it was supposed to be built at the TAS factory in Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina.
|
|
A late Escort "Finesse" from 2000 In 1998, Ford announced an all-new car, the Focus, which replaced the Escort and superseded the "Escort" name that had been in use for 30 years. The Escort range was cut down to just "Flight" and "Finesse" editions, and sold for a further two years in parallel with the Focus. All engines except the 1.6 L petrol and 1.8 L turbo diesel were dropped, as were the three-door hatchback, four-door saloon and cabriolet bodystyles (except in mainland Europe, New Zealand, South Africa and South America). The Flight cost £10,380 and offered electric front windows, a three-speed fan and a cassette player.
|
|
In the early 2000s, the Reliant motor company of the United Kingdom began to concentrate on importing "speciality" vehicles rather than its traditional business designing and manufacturing a range of small (often four-wheeler) cars. As well as a number of "light vehicles" made by Piaggio and Ligier, the firm had plans to import the Storm and its cabriolet sister car. However, even though the company had start dates for the importation of these cars, the plan never came to fruition. The convertible version of the Storm is now being imported into the UK and sold by Dream Machines, a company based in Heathfield, East Sussex.
|
|
The Ferrari Mondial (Type F108) is a mid-engined, V8, grand tourer manufactured and marketed by Ferrari between 1980 and 1993 – with styling by Pininfarina and bodywork by Carrozzeria Scaglietti. Offered as either a 2+2 coupé or cabriolet, the Mondial has the slightly higher roofline, greater dimensions and increased weight to accommodate occasional rear seating for children or small adults. The Mondial replaced the Ferrari 308/208 GT4 coupé and remains the last V8, rear mid-engined, 2+2 Ferrari. The name Mondial, French for global, reflected its worldwide conformance with 1980 safety and emission standards -- as well as the company's prominent motor racing victories.
|
|
Several of these multi-version subjects were released in special two-in-one kits, combining box-art lithography from the single versions. This series included: ’30 Ford Model A Woody Wagon and Pickup; ’32 Ford ‘B’ Roadster and 3-Window Coupe; ’32 Chevrolet Cabriolet and Pickup; ’34 Ford Tudor Victoria and 3-Window Coupe; ’36 Ford Roadster and 3-Window Coupe; ’37 Chevrolet Coupe and Convertible; ’40 Ford Coupe and Convertible; ’49 Ford Tudor and Convertible; ’52 Chevrolet Custom Wagon and Custom Fas-Back; ’57 Chevrolet Bel Air Hardtop and Convertible.Pyro Plastics Corp., catalog (circa 1963) Later, Pyro added the ’32 and ’34 Plymouth Roadsters and Four-Door Sedans.
|
|
BusinessWeek cited the market value of most Universal Genève watches from the 1960s as approximately ranging between $2,500–$3,500 (figures adjusted to 2010 inflation) Among the rarest and most expensive of Universal Genève timepieces includes the 'Golden Janus', a 1994 centennial of the 1930s Cabriolet, which were limited to 10 in number and have realized at an upwards $50,000 (43,700 CHF) at auction. Universal Genève's 'A. Cairelli Rattrapante', an aviator's chronograph, consists of a 24-hour dial with a 16-minute register. Manufactured in Rome, the wristwatch was produced only sporadically between 1939 and 1945 and was originally meant for the Royal Italian Air Force (Regia Aeronautica Italiana).
|
|
A large prototype Delage D-180 limousine appeared at the 1946 Paris Motor Show but there were evidently no further developments on this project and by the next year the big prototype had quietly disappeared. At the 1947 Paris Motor Show only a single model was exhibited as the business focused on its six-cylinder 3-litre Delage D6 which in most respects will have been familiar to anyone who had known the 3-litre Delages of the 1930s. The car was offered with bodies by firms such as Chapron, Letourner & Marchand and Guilloré. A variety of coupe and cabriolet bodied D6s were produced.
|
|
When production started in January 1931 with the so-called Opel 1.8 Liter Series 18B, there were essentially three different body options. The entry level model was a two-seater cabriolet with fixed side windows and a fold-out Dickey-seat at the back, aggressively priced at 3,175 Marks. There was a four-door Limousine (sedan/saloon), and there was also a two-door "Sonnen-Coupé". The Sonnen-Coupé had a black imitation leather roof covering, which the casual observer might mistake for a folding roof, and which curiously adumbrated the vinyl roof coverings which became fashionable among several mainstream auto-makers and their customers in Europe in the 1970s.
|
|
When the only copy falls into the hands of Mia, she slightly alters it and tries to have it published as her own, calling it Fucking & Punching. Eager to publish a young, female, sexually explicit writing sensation the publishing world shows much interest in "Mia's" book. On Karen and Bill's wedding day, Hank behaves uncharacteristically selflessly and accepts the situation so as not to destroy his beloved's wedding day. But that evening, as he and Becca are about to drive away from the reception in his un-washed, poorly-maintained Porsche cabriolet, Karen runs out and jumps into his car and they drive off.
|
|
IFA F8 "Export cabriolet" built by KWD and exhibited at the 1954 Leipzig Trade Fair War ended in May 1945 with Saxony in the Soviet occupation zone in what remained of Germany. Despite the destruction of Dresden, the out of town Gläserkarosserie premises at Radeberg had not been destroyed. There was nevertheless a period of much uncertainty as to what would become of the operation under Soviet administration, while much machinery and tooling found their way to the Soviet Union, both as part of the reparations package agreed between the victorious powers, and less formally. The territory was remodeled according to Soviet precepts: these did not favour private companies.
|
|
Conversely, Bexy's father shows acceptance of his son's lifestyle, happily taking a group photograph of the 'tooled up' gang and boasting of similar activities in his own era. However, he feels that Bex and his friends have gone soft because they now use weapons and worry too much about strategy, instead of just getting on with fighting rival mobs. The film begins with a rival gang called "The Buccaneers" vandalising Bexy's Ford Sierra XR4x4 and spraying graffiti in a football dressing room while Bexy and his mates are playing football. Bexy's arch nemesis and leader of the Bucaneers, Yeti, then drives a white Volkswagen Golf GTi cabriolet across the football pitch.
|
|
The Speedster model, was a variant of the 993, with a lowered roof, and a redesigned interior. In contrast to the G-model and the 964, Porsche never officially offered the 993 in a Speedster body style. However, two were built by the factory: a dark green Speedster equipped with Tiptronic S and wheels for Ferdinand Alexander Porsche (for his 60th anniversary) in 1995 and another wide-body, silver Speedster with manual transmission and wheels for American TV star Jerry Seinfeld in 1998. The Seinfeld speedster was originally delivered as a cabriolet model and later sent back to the factory "Exclusive" department to be "rebuilt" as a speedster.
|
|
Because the Poissy factory could not resume complete automobile production immediately after World War II, many vital components had still to be made by various subcontractors, which reportedly had an adverse effect on the quality of the car and contributed to its limited popularity. Over the six years in production, the Vedette was available in several body styles, ranging from the original four-door fastback (with rear suicide doors) through the later four-door saloon, a Sunliner two-door landaulet based on the saloon (with a roll-down roof over the entire cabin), a two-door Coupé and, based on it, the Cabriolet Décapotable (a two-door convertible).
|
|
Although the public transport system had suffered a temporary demise, private hirers were quick to fill the gaps with carriages including the "vinaigrette", a two-wheeled chair powered and guided by two people; the cabriolet, a dangerous two-wheeled buggy pulled by a single horse; and the more traditional four-wheeled fiacres. By the time of the Revolution there were more than 800 fiacres operating in Paris. In 1855, Napoléon III instigated a monopoly control of the fiacres of Paris via the Compagnie Impériale des Voitures à Paris (CIV), which by 1860 operated 3,830 fiacres and owned 8,000 horses; in this year the CIV carried over 10 million passengers.
|
|
In addition to the familiar four-door sedan/saloon, chassis with front half bodies were also made available to coachbuilders, who built a number of coupé, cabriolet and station wagon adaptations. The 13CV was valued by customers for its interior space, comfort, style and performance. However the car’s fuel consumption also put it at a competitive disadvantage against the market leading Citroën 11CV. That coupled with a post-war France tax policy intended to heavily discourage cars with engine sizes above 2-litres put a damper on sales. In 1947 the company produced 3,023 of its 13CVs, which in 1948 increased to 4,270 units.
|
|
Series Twenty-Nine, Episode Three The presenters head to Cyprus to look for cheap rental cars with a budget of €30 for two days. Paddy hired a Ford Focus cabriolet, Freddie went for a Suzuki Jimny, while Chris rented a Kia Picanto. First, they head to Achna Speedway for a "hot lap challenge"; lapping the track against "local traffic" (simulated traffic running in opposite direction) while their cars' cabin is heated. Freddie went first and clocked 3 minutes and 15 seconds, followed by Chris, who clocked 3 minutes and 4 seconds, and Paddy, who went slightly quicker than Chris by three-tenths of a second.
|
|
The Model A came in a wide variety of styles including a coupe (standard and deluxe), business coupe, sport coupe, roadster coupe (standard and deluxe), convertible cabriolet, convertible sedan, phaeton (standard and deluxe), Tudor sedan (standard and deluxe), town car, Fordor (five-window standard, three-window deluxe), Victoria, town sedan, station wagon, taxicab, truck, and commercial. The very rare special coupe started production around March 1928 and ended mid-1929. The Model A was the first Ford to use the standard set of driver controls with conventional clutch and brake pedals, throttle, and gearshift. Previous Fords used controls that had become uncommon to drivers of other makes.
|
|
Topspeed: 2009 Mitsubishi Colt The performance specification 1.5 T was based on the 4G15 block, with a Turbo and Intercooler to aid power ( at 6000 rpm / at 3500 rpm). MIVEC variable valve timing was also used to increase the output, upping the power dramatically from the 1.5 MPI. The same performance engine was also used to power the later released CZC cabrio model Colt (2005), with the more petrol-friendly 1.5 MPI available as an option. Mitsubishi Colt CZC Mitsubishi released its new Colt CZC coupé cabriolet at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2005, and the car has been on sale since 2006.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz W187 is a luxury car produced by Mercedes-Benz from 1951 to 1955. Introduced at the Frankfurt Motor Show in April 1951, the W187 was powered by a single overhead camshaft inline six-cylinder M180 engine and available as a saloon, coupé, and cabriolet, all designated with the 220 model name. Despite its pre-World War II reputation as a manufacturer of luxury cars, in the immediate post-war years Mercedes-Benz produced only four- cylinder-engined passenger cars. The W187 Mercedes-Benz 220 and flagship W186 Mercedes-Benz 300 Adenauer introduced together in 1951 were the first Mercedes to once again feature six-cylinder engines.
|
|
To meet individual wishes of customers, three chassis variants were available, as for the 500K: two long versions with a wheelbase, differing in terms of powertrain and bodywork layout; and a short version with . The long variant, termed the normal chassis with the radiator directly above the front axle, served as the backbone for the four-seater cabriolets, the 'B' (with four side windows) and 'C' (with two side windows), and for touring cars and saloons. The shorter chassis was for the two-seater cabriolet 'A', set up on a chassis on which radiator, engine, cockpit and all rearward modules were moved back from the front axle.
|
|
Seth Morrison, "Morrison Hotel: Boots Made for Stalking", ESPN, 3 November 2009 Several companies produce three-piece designs today, often referred to as "cabrio" boots (after convertible-top cabriolet vehiclesCabriolet (carriage)), and they are once again becoming popular models. The design closely resembles a conventional front-entry design, with separate foot and leg sections riveted at the ankle. However, the overlapping flaps of these designs are cut away, leaving a slot-like opening running down the front of the leg and over the foot. A separate plastic tongue is positioned over this opening on the front of the boot, and buckled down to close it.
|
|
Twin downdraft Solex carburetors and an innovative diagonal head-to-block joint that allowed for oversized intake and exhaust valves produced at a 6.4:1 compression ratio. The W186 cabriolet displays the series' streamlined rear lines Designed to give reliable service under prolonged hard use, the engine featured deep water jackets, thermostatically controlled oil cooling, copper- lead bearings and a hardened crankshaft. With no natural cruising speed, the car could sustain anything up to its maximum speed all day, road conditions permitting. A 1952 W186 (left) and 1962 300d (W189) (right) The combination of a rigid X-shaped ovoid steel tube frame and four-wheel independent suspension provided surprisingly nimble handling.
|
|
Double wishbones, coil springs, and a stabilizer bar were used up front and Mercedes' typical double coil spring swing axle in rear. An innovative dashboard-operated rear load-leveling suspension engaged a torsion bar to increase stiffness by one-third when needed, and a pedal-operated central lubrication system kept friction points silent. Brakes were hydraulic drum all around, steering worm-and-sector, replaced in 1952 by recirculating ball. A total of 6,214 saloons and 591 Cabriolet Ds, retroactively referred to as the "300a" series, were produced through September, 1955, including a brief 300b run incorporating elements of the 300c's partial facelift prior to its debut.
|
|
Coupe and cabriolet versions of the 200 were later launched in 1992 and these were sold alongside the all-new 1995 model and continued until that model was upgraded to become the Rover 25 in 1999. The 1989 Rover 200 was a strong seller throughout its life and its successor continued this trend, though its final year of production (1999) saw a significant dip in sales. These strong sales were not as high as the ever-popular Ford Escort and Vauxhall Astra. The Rover 200 had been around since 1988 as the Longbridge-built Honda Concerto, which offered a higher level of equipment but only achieved a fraction of its sales.
|
|
Fiat 1200 was the name of three distinct models produced by Italian car manufacturer Fiat, all based on Fiat 1100 mechanicals. The first two were introduced in 1957, and replaced the TV (Turismo Veloce) variants at the top of the Fiat 1100 range: the 1200 Granluce, an upmarket small four-door saloon derived from the 1100, and the 1200 Spyder, an update of the previous 1100 TV Trasformabile 2-door roadster. The 1200 Granluce was discontinued in 1961 when larger Fiat saloons were introduced, while the 1200 Trasformabile/Spyder was replaced in 1959 by the 1200 Cabriolet. This was a new Pininfarina design, later developed into the 1200 and 1500 Cabriolets.
|
|
An unusual variant built in a small series was a lengthened cabriolet with three rows of seats, used by the tourist bureau in Warsaw for sightseeing. There was a minor restyling in 1973, when the chrome front grille was replaced with a black plastic one, and in 1975, when a new black plastic grille arrived along with new turn indicators, enlarged horizontal rear lamps (instead of pairs of thin vertical ones), and a slightly modernised interior: a new plastic dashboard and steering wheel, hubcaps featuring modern stamped patterns, new bumpers with horizontal strips of rubber which replaced paired vertical guards. The power of both engines was also raised by 3.7 kW.
|
|
The first “Autobahn Adlers“ were delivered to customers in November 1937, priced at 5,750 Marks for the standard bodied limousine. The cabriolets were only a few hundred Marks more. The powerful Sport-Limousine came with a rather higher recommended retail price of 8,750 Marks. By way of a comparison, the market leader in this category was probably the Mercedes-Benz 230 which underwent a relaunch in the second half of 1937. In 1937 the four-door sedan/saloon version of the Mercedes came with a manufacturer's recommended retail price of 5,875 Marks, though it was possible to pay more than 9,300 Marks for a cabriolet version.
|
|
The Ford Laser was a restyled version of the Familia/323 models produced by Mazda in Japan from 1980 onwards. Ford had acquired a 25% stake in Mazda in 1979. Platform and assembly-line sharing with the locally produced Mazda Familia in Japan allowed the Laser in that market to be offered with a plethora of engine, paint and trim configurations not available anywhere else in the world. This was most notably evident during the 1980s with multiple turbocharged variants, unique bodyshells such as the cabriolet, and full-time 4WD models all available years before their debuts in other markets (and in some cases, never making it offshore at all).
|
|
Facel III Facellia F-2, 1959 to 1963 In 1960, Facel entered the sports car market with the Facellia, a small car similar in size to the then popular Mercedes 190SL. Facellias were advertised in three body styles: cabriolet, 2+2 coupé and 4-seat coupé — all with the same mechanical parts and a wheelbase. Styling was similar to the Facel HK500, but with rather elegant (though fingernail- breaking) flush door handles. Following Facel Vega's demise several of M Daninos's styling cues were "borrowed" by Mercedes-Benz. Prices were roughly US$4,000 for the Facellia, US$5,500 for the Facel III and US$6,000 for the Facel 6.
|
|
Fortunately in 1938, the front-wheel drive DKW design had been an innovative one. Appearing in 1958 was the Auto Union 1000 Sp, a low-slung, two-seater sports car that was produced for Auto Union by the Stuttgart coach builders, Baur. The fixed-head version was joined in 1961 by a cabriolet. Adorned with tail fins, the stylish, modern look of the car gave rise to the "baby Thunderbird" (schmalspur Thunderbird) soubriquet in the press, and belied the fact that it was, under the skin, another Auto Union 1000, albeit one with an increased compression ratio and a claimed maximum of to place on the road.
|
|
The Trepiùno also uses Giacosa's breakthrough transverse front-wheel drive layout -- which ultimately became an industry standard, the front-wheel drive layout "adopted by virtually every other manufacturer in the world." The 2004 concept Trepiùno inspired a subsequent production four-seater hatchback and cabriolet, the 6th- generation 500 & 500C (2007), designed under the direction of Frank Stephenson at Centro Stile Fiat. The 500 would go on to be marketed in more than 100 countries worldwide and win more than 40 awards, including the CAR Magazine Car of the Year (2007) and the 2008 European Car of the Year. It is still in production more than a decade after its launch.
|
|
VW boss Heinrich Nordhoff liked the coupé with its flowing lines and rounded shapes, so he agreed to build the car on the same day. In the first year of production, a total of 10,000 coupés were delivered instead of the planned 3,000 units. The VW Karmann Ghia became a sales success with over 360,000 units, even if the performance of the car with only 30 HP and 115 km/h top speed did not correspond to the sporty appearance. 1957 followed the Karmann Ghia Cabriolet and 1961 the bigger Type 34, the Karmann Ghia 1550, the design of which also came from Carrozzeria Ghia.
|
|
The monocoque steel bodied cars offered seating for five. Ten years earlier the Opel Rekord had come with a wide choice of body types, but coupé and coach-built cabriolet had already gone, and with the 1982 introduction of the Rekord E2 the manufacturer also withdrew the two door saloon/sedan. This left just a choice between a four-door saloon/sedan and a three- or five-door estate/station wagon. A delivery van version of the Rekord E2 remained in production, but only 8,958 of these were produced between 1982 and 1986 as against 30,477 Rekord E1 based vans produced between 1977 and 1982.
|
|
The car is generally described as the Grégoire Sports Cabriolet. Nevertheless, Grégoire had retained rights to the Tracta name. Two of the Sports Cabriolets produced turned up in October 1956 at the 43rd Paris Motor Show: one was exhibited on the Henri Chapron stand and the other on a small stand against the wall, positioned next to that of the British AC company, and the identified by the name "Grégoire (Tracta)". The car was listed by the manufacturer in 1956 at an eye-watering 3,500,000 francs, or rather more than the 2,869,000 francs quoted at the time for the much larger and more powerful Facel Vega FVS.
|
|
In October 1948, the Kapitän was reintroduced as Germany's first post-war six-cylinder automobile. It would have made sense to start building the Kapitän a year earlier, as the engine was also used in the Opel Blitz trucks at the time, but the occupation regulations prohibited civilian sales of passenger cars of over 1.5 liters' displacement. Initial production was reserved for the occupying powers, but sales to private customers started in 1949. There was no sign of the wide range of coupé and cabriolet bodies that had broadened the model's appeal in the 1930s: the 1948 Kapitän was offered only as a saloon/sedan, based on the 1939 version.
|
|
The unique Cabriolet version of the BMW 3200 CS, a gift to Herbert Quandt for his contribution in the rescue of BMW He gained greater responsibility for companies which his father had acquired and after 1945, he rebuilt them. He developed a business philosophy of decentralised organisation which gave executives wide powers for decision-making and allowed employees to participate in their company's success. When Quandt's father died in 1954, the Quandt group was a conglomerate of about 200 businesses including the battery manufacturer, several metal fabrication companies, textile companies and chemical companies (including Altana AG). It also owned about 10% of car company Daimler-Benz and about 30% of BMW.
|
|
Ford Escort Mk3 (1980-1986) The Ford Escort Mk3 went on sale in the autumn of 1980, replacing the rear-wheel-drive saloon format of the Mk2 with a hatchback and front-wheel drive. (A saloon version called the Ford Orion was added in 1983.) Only in 1983 was the Austin Allegro replaced by the Austin Maestro hatchback. In 1984, the Vauxhall Astra Mk2 hatchback/estate/cabriolet was released, alongside a saloon version called the Vauxhall Belmont. The first significant Japanese-designed compact car in the UK was the 1981 Triumph Acclaim, a licensed version of the four-door Honda Ballade with a Honda- designed engine.
|
|
During the period of widespread disturbances that preceded and followed the storming of the Bastille on 14 July, rumors were circulated accusing Bertier de Sauvigny of responsibility for food shortages in Paris at the time, On 22 July 1789, Bertier de Sauvigny was in residence at his country house in Compiegne. An armed party brought him to Paris in a cabriolet (two wheeled carriage), to answer charges of actions aimed at starving the Third Estate. Outside the city a crowd of demonstrators intercepted the group and tore off the roof of the vehicle. The intendent was beaten and stoned before being taken to the Porte Saint-Martin.
|
|
In the end Mathis was forced to abandon his plans to return to auto-making, and the productive assets of his Strasbourg plant were sold to Citroën in 1953. Three years later, Émile Mathis himself died as the result of an accident which involved his falling out of a hotel window in Geneva. Less combative than Émile Mathis, the directors of Corre La Licorne seem nevertheless to have shared his view that the Pons Plan could be ignored or circumvented once the immediate pressures of post war political interventionism had subsided. Licorne, like Mathis, took a stand at the 1948 Paris Motor Show and exhibited a stylish 14 CV cabriolet.
|
|
1955 DB Panhard HBR competition DB Panhard Le Mans Luxe DB (until 1947 known as Deutsch-Bonnet) was a French automobile maker between 1938 and 1961, based in Champigny-sur-Marne near Paris. The firm was founded by Charles Deutsch and René Bonnet, an offshoot of the Deutsch family's existing coachbuilding shop which had been taken over by Bonnet in 1932.Borgeson, p. 55 Immediately before the war the partners concentrated on making light-weight racing cars, but a few years after the war, starting with the presentation of a Panhard based cabriolet at the 1950 Paris Motor Show, the company also began to produce small road-going sports cars.
|
|
However, by 2003 the 206 WRC was beginning to show its age and was less effective against the competition, notably the newer Xsara WRC and the Subaru Impreza WRC, so it was retired from competition at the end of the season, to be replaced with the 307 WRC, albeit, unlike its predecessor, based not on the production version's hatchback, but its coupé cabriolet body style. The Peugeot 206 WRC was awarded the Autosport "Rally Car of the Year" in 2002, preceded by the Ford Focus RS WRC and followed by the Citroën Xsara WRC. Peugeot GB created a Peugeot 206 rally championship aimed at young drivers. The championship was created to help young drivers develop their careers.
|
|
Mk5 Ford Escorts: XR3i cabriolet and behind it an RS Cosworth Early 1992 saw the launch of the Escort RS Cosworth. Intended to replace the Sierra Sapphire RS Cosworth (which finished production shortly afterwards) as Ford's stalwart rally challenger as well as a competitor to supercars with private buyers, it used the turbocharged 2.0 L Cosworth 16-valve engine, generated some 227 PS (167 kW) and was capable of 150 mph. As well as having four-wheel drive, its most memorable feature was its extremely large "whale-tail" tailgate spoiler. The 2,500 road-going examples sold (required for homologation purposes) were made, but demand for the car was so high that Ford kept producing them.
|
|
The Peugeot 306, launched early in 1993, was the successor to the 309 and was also a partial replacement for the smaller, decade-old 205, which remains in production in lower numbers. Only 3 and 5-door hatchbacks were available at launch while saloon, cabriolet and estate bodystyles would arrive later PSA launched of the all-new Xantia, a five-door large family hatchback that replaces the 11-year-old BX although the estate version wouldn't launch until late 1995 and the BX estate continued until July 1994. Renault launches an all-new Laguna family car to replace its ageing R21. The continental launch came in December 1993, but British sales did not begin until April 1994.
|
|
Latterly, Mitsubishi has exploited its heritage in its motor show exhibits, using vehicles from its past displayed in parallel with new model introductions. The Colt 600 convertible was brought out from the Mitsubishi Museum in 2005, alongside the new cabriolet version of the Mitsubishi Colt which debuted at the 75th Geneva Motor Show. The following year they revisited the theme by promoting the newest version of their Mitsubishi Pajero sport utility vehicle alongside a 1934 Mitsubishi PX33, a pre-World War II military prototype which was the first Japanese sedan equipped with four-wheel drive. They took the same approach a third time in 2007, with the tenth iteration of the rallying- derived Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution.
|
|
The optional aluminum wheels had new flush-fitting center caps (last year's design featured exposed capped lugs), and bumper rub strips changed from black to gray. Borrowed from the front-wheel-drive Fleetwood line, the narrow lower body side molding from the 1985 DeVille was replaced with a considerably wider one, and the trim surround from the rear window gave the formal appearance of a smaller window opening. Inside, a more tailored look was applied to the seat trim. Coupe de Ville's popular cabriolet option, featuring a padded vinyl covering over the rear half of the roof, was priced at $698. Pricing for the Coupe de Ville was $19,669, with Sedan de Ville at $19,990.
|
|
Minor trim changes were made including black-out trim in the grille (used on the 1992 Touring Sedan), and removing the chrome strip from the glass divider on the sedan's rear doors. 1993 would be the last year for the Coupe de Ville, which now came standard with the previously optional "Cabriolet" roof option (which covered the rear half of the roof in padded vinyl). Introduced as a prestige trim level of the Series 62 for the 1949 model year, Coupe de Ville's full-size 2-door body style had been declining in sales for several years, and as a result, the 1994 design went into production solely as a 4-door. Production ceased in July 1993.
|
|
The vehicle had a Ford Transit 2.5 litre direct-injected diesel engine and incorporated many notable features for a taxi. The chassis is from galvanized steel and the bodywork was constructed from fibreglass. It was the first Hackney carriage model to have disc brakes as standard (from 1992),London Taxi history it also had a seven- passenger seat option, and wheelchair access. Many of the parts came from other car builders including headlights and front indicators from the Ford Granada Mk 2 (which had been out of production for two years by 1987), rear lights from the Escort Mk 4 Cabriolet and various switches and controls from the Austin Maestro/Montego range were used.
|
|
In 1988, Porsche produced 875 examples of the CE or Commemorative Edition 911 Carrera in coupe, targa and cabriolet variants to mark the production of the 250,000th 911. Distinguishing features include special diamond blue metallic paint with color-matched Fuchs wheels, front and rear spoilers, and interior carpets and leather. These cars also featured Dr. Ferdinand Porsche's signature embroidered on the seats in the headrest area. Of the 875 examples produced, only 300 were imported to the US (120 coupes, 100 cabrios and 80 Targas), 250 were sold in Germany, 50 went to the UK, and the remainder to other countries. For 1989, Porsche produced the 25th Anniversary Special Edition model to mark the 25th year of 911 production.
|
|
In February 1962 the German Postal Services commissioned Volkswagen to design them a postal van that would suit their needs. To lower costs, VW started off with the Karmann produced Beetle cabriolet (Type 15) as basis for the van due to its strength in build but later turned to the Karmann Ghia (Type 14) for basis as it was wider. The engine, the transmission and axles originated from the VW Beetle Type 1, the headlights from the VW 1500, and the tailgate (scaled-down) from the VW Transporter (Type 2). It was agreed Franz Knobel & Sohn GmbH (later called Westfalia Werke) would build the vehicles at the behest of VW. Several prototypes were designed until production started in 1964.
|
|
The 1993 Porsche Boxster concept, prior to the production model. Notice the different side air intake. 1999 Porsche Boxster 2.5 (pre- facelift) In October 1991, following a visit to the Tokyo Motor Show, Porsche began to devise solutions to succeed the poor selling 928 and incoming 968 (a heavy update of the 944). In February 1992, Porsche began development of a successor to the 928 (mildly updated for 1992) and recently released the 968. By June 1992, out of 4 proposals based on dual collaboration between the 986 and 996 (993's successor) design teams, a proposal by Grant Larson and Pinky Lai inspired by the 356 Cabriolet, Speedster, and 550 Spyder was chosen by Harm Lagaay.
|
|
1923 (model) Essex coach $1245, touring $1045, cabriolet $1145 At this time the new Briggs business provided upholstery for a number of Detroit manufacturers, In 1910 Briggs agreed to supply 10,000 Ford Model T interiors and a close association was formed. In 1922 Briggs made for Essex a closed touring car at a price near an open touring car and by 1925 Essex offered buyers the option of an open or closed Briggs bodied car at the same price. As demand for the closed cars expanded more businesses were acquired including competitors supplying to Ford. During the 1920s Ford and General Motors began to make their own bodies and Briggs became the largest independent.
|
|
With the so-called Werksleistungssteigerung (WLS, "Works Performance Increase") add-on came a quad-pipe exhaust system and an additional oil-cooler requiring a remodelled front spoiler and units bearing the add-on often featured additional ventilation holes in the rear fenders and modified rockers. By the 1985 model year, 928 sales had risen slightly, but the question remained as to whether it would supersede the 911 as the company's premier model. Porsche reintroduced the 930 to the Japanese and U.S. markets in 1986 with an emission-controlled engine having a power output of at 5500 rpm and at 4000 rpm of torque. At the same time Porsche introduced targa and cabriolet variants, both of which proved popular.
|
|
1988 factory 930 Cabriolet flatnose Kremer Racing had originally begun offering conversion kits for 930 Turbo models which included front bodywork like the famous 935 race car in 1981. In 1982, TAG Heuer co-owner Mansour Ojjeh commissioned Porsche to develop a road-legal version of the 935 race car. The final product was developed using a body shell of the 930 and fitting fabricated 935 body panels to it. The one-off also had the suspension and brakes shared with the 935 race car. Other special features of the car included special paintwork called Brilliant Red by the manufacturer, BBS wheels and the use of the 3.3-litre turbocharged flat-6 engine of the 934 race car.
|
|
Fourteen drophead coupé-cabriolet Car production resumed with a four-cylinder model, the TA 14, based on the pre-war 12/70. A solid, reliable and attractive car, the TA 14 fitted well the mood of sober austerity in post-war Britain, but much of the magic attaching to the powerful and sporting pre-war models had gone and life was not easy for a specialist car manufacturer. Not only had Alvis lost their car factory but many of the pre-war coachbuilders had not survived either and those that had were quickly acquired by other manufacturers. The post-war history of Alvis was dominated by the quest for reliable and reasonably priced coachwork.
|
|
Series Twenty-eight, Episode One The presenters are told to buy secondhand convertibles for less than £600 - the average cost of summer holiday in the UK. Paddy bought a Ford Escort Cabriolet for £500, Chris settles in for a Mercedes-Benz SLK which cost £600, while Freddie bought a Chrysler LeBaron for £450. They were told to report to Bognor Regis before heading for Essex for a road trip. Early on their trip, Freddie discovered that his Chrysler has no power steering, which makes matters worse in roundabouts. Their first stop was at Thruxton Circuit for their first challenge: driving around the track against "summer holiday traffic" before being overtaken by The Stig in a Ford Mustang convertible.
|
|
Although in retrospect it is almost always identified as the "F8" which distinguishes it from the "F7" which preceded it and from the "F9" which was intended to replace it, the manufacturer's publicity material from 1939 calls it simply the "DKW Front". After the war the car reappeared in 1949 as the IFA F8, from the Zwickau plant which now operated under Soviet control. The factory and operation was reorganized as a Volkseigener Betrieb (or "People Owned Enterprise") Automobilwerke Zwickau (AWZ). The F8 continued in production at Zwickau until approximately 1955: in addition to the sedan and cabriolet bodies, various additional body types available post war included a delivery van and estate variant.
|
|
Peugeot 304 break Peugeot 304 cabriolet The 304 was designed to slot between the popular 204 and the recently introduced Peugeot 504. Since the 204 had an exceptionally spacious passenger cabin for its class, the 304 body used the central portion of the 204: engine and running gear components were mostly interchangeable between the two cars. However, the 304 had a restyled front grill and headlights, designed consciously to emulate the 504 which had received a generally positive response from the market place. More substantial differences occurred at the rear of the saloon, where overhang on the 304 was 13.5 cm (5.5 inches) longer than on the 204: this allowed for a larger boot/trunk.
|
|
Audi S3 sedan Audi S3 cabriolet 2.0 TFSI quattro in the UK Audi S3 Sportback Audi S3 hatchback (facelift) The third generation Audi S3 is powered by a TFSI (turbo gasoline direct injection) inline-four engine, with an output of at 5,500 rpm and of torque at 1,800-5,500 rpm, with its redline at 6,800 rpm. It features new pistons with stronger bolts and new rings, as well as reinforced connecting rods with new mounts transferring the power to the crankshaft. The cylinder head is made of a new lightweight aluminium alloy designed with high strength and temperature resistance in mind. It has a combined fuel economy of manual; and with S tronic.
|
|
The car's predecessors, the Mercedes-Benz W111 (1959–71) and W112 (1961–67), helped Mercedes-Benz develop greater sales and achieve economy of scale production, reducing both manufacture time and cost. Throughout the 1950s, Mercedes-Benz had been producing the coachwork 300 S and 300 SL and all but hand-built 300 Adenauers alongside conveyor assembled Pontons (190, 190 SL and 220) etc. Unifying the entire Mercedes-Benz range into the fintail () reduced production onto a single automobile platform. However, fashion trends in the early 1960s changed rapidly. By the time the Paul Bracq-designed 2-door coupé and cabriolet W111s were launched, the predecessor W111 sedan's fins lost their chrome trim and sharp appearance.
|
|
Both a small 2-seater cabriolet and a 2-seater mini-van were produced, although most of the rear portion of the car and indeed of the van was permanently occupied by the electric motor and batteries. The first few cars were produced for use by Georges Irat employees, but small batches of the cars were built for sale via an exclusive deal with a car dealer on the Rue de Passy on the western side of central Paris. After the end of 1942 significant levels of auto-production were no longer possible due to the non-availability of materials and labour for civilian production. Production of electric cars did not restart when peace returned in 1945.
|
|
Porsche 968 Porsche 968 cabriolet Like its predecessor, the 968 was offered in coupe and convertible bodystyles. The 968 was powered by an updated version of the 944's Inline-four engine, now displacing 3.0 L with a 104 mm bore and a 88 mm stroke and rated at at 6,200 rpm and of torque at 4,100 rpm. Modifications to the engine include a higher 11.0:1 compression ratio, lighter crankshaft, crankcase and pistons along with revised intake valves and intake manifold. Changes to the 968's powertrain also included the addition of Porsche's then-new VarioCam variable valve timing system, newly optimized induction and exhaust systems, a dual-mass flywheel, and updated engine management electronics.
|
|
Yellow cabs date back to at least 1798, when the musical comedy, Cabriolet Jaune (Yellow Cab), debuted at Paris' Theatre de l’Opera Comique National. Yellow cabs were known in Paris and London throughout most of the 1800s. A yellow cab company shook up the New York Cab system in the mid-1880s, offering cheaper, more predictable fares than competitors. One of the first automobile cabs in London, in the 1890s, was a yellow electric automobile. The Yellow Cab Company of Chicago was founded by John D. Hertz in 1907. Their specially designed taxicabs were powered by a 4-cylinder Continental engine equipped with a purpose-built taxicab body supplied by the Racine Body Co., of Racine, Wisconsin.
|
|
Heydrich's green, open-topped Mercedes 320 Cabriolet B reached the curve two minutes later. As it slowed down and rounded the corner, Gabčík, who concealed his Sten submachine gun under a raincoat, dropped the raincoat and raised the gun, and, at close range, tried to shoot Heydrich, but the gun jammed. As the car passed, Heydrich made an ultimately fatal error; instead of ordering his driver to accelerate, he stood up and drew his Luger pistol, yelling at the driver to halt. As the car braked in front of him, Kubiš, who wasn't spotted by Heydrich or Klein, threw a modified anti-tank grenadeMichel, Wolfgang, Britische Spezialwaffen 1939–1945: Ausrüstung für Eliteeinheiten, Geheimdienst und Widerstand, p. 72.
|
|
1913 FN motorcycle with four-cylinder in-line engine and shaft drive 1931 FN cabriolet FN Browning Hi-Power pistol FN Herstal originated in the small city of Herstal, near Liège. The Fabrique Nationale d'Armes de Guerre (French for National Factory of Weapons of War) was established in 1889 to manufacture 150,000 Mauser Model 89 rifles ordered by the Belgian Government. FN was co- founded by the major arms makers of the Liège region, with Henri Pieper of Anciens Etablissements Pieper being the driving force and the primary shareholder of the new company. In 1897, the company entered into a long- lasting relationship with John Moses Browning, a well-known American firearms designer.
|
|
The F91 was presented as a two-door saloon with front opening doors which presumably facilitated access. A ‘pillarless’ coupe version, first seen in 1953, was produced from 1954, as well as a cabriolet, bodied by Osnabrück coach builders Karmann. In addition there was a three-door estate version, called the ‘Universal’, which continued to be offered unchanged until June 1957, by which time saloon buyers had been offered the F93, an upgraded version, for two years. Modifications came progressively. The coupe version had been launched with a ‘panoramic’ three piece wrap around back window, and in the back end of 1954 a similar wrap-around back window appeared on the two-door saloon.
|
|
In addition to the Beetle Cabriolet and the Karmann Ghia, Karmann also produced all the Golf cabriolets and the VW Scirocco and VW Corrado sports coupés for Volkswagen. Karmann built further vehicle plants, in 1960 in São Bernardo do Campo (Brazil) and in 1965 in Rheine. From 1965 onwards, Karmann produced complete vehicles and bodies of the BMW Coupé 2000 C/CS (four-cylinder), later also the larger BMW E9 six- cylinder coupés (2.5 CS, 2.8 CS, 3.0 CS/CSi) at the Rheine plant in Westphalia. From 1976 to the 1980s, Karmann first took over the series production and then the body shell of the BMW 6-series coupé (628 CSi, 633CSi, 635 CSi).
|
|
One of the cars on the exhibition stand was a substantial two door four seater coupé and the other was a cabriolet version of what was in other respects the same design. The wheel base and the wheel base could easily have accommodated a four-door sedan, but it seems that none was contemplated. The manufacturer hoped, with this car, to be added to the three auto-makers already incorporated in the all important Pons Plan not as an automaker selling into the impoverished domestic market, but as a luxury manufacturer focused on export sales,(parmi les “voitures d’exception, destinées en priorité à l'exportation”) joining Delahaye-Delage, Hotchkiss, and Talbot in this category.
|
|
1933 was the year in which an optional 1,645 cc engine became available on the Primus and on the Trumpf, offering of claimed maximum power at 3,800 rpm and a 95 km/h (59 mph) top speed. Customers could now also specify a four door bodied saloon/sedan, available either with or without a longer “six-light” body, the extra passenger cabin length of the “six-light” body being added at the expense of the small luggage locker at the back.Oswald, p 22 A cabriolet was also offered. The four door saloon/sedan bodied cars were priced at a hefty 650 Marks (sedan/saloon) above the price of the two door bodied equivalents.
|
|
Maximum power was listed at at 2,800 rpm, and claimed top speed was between 135 km/h (84 mph) and 145 km/h (90 mph), according to the chassis length and body type specified. A massive 6500 mm long version of the Suprastella, using the longer 3720 mm wheelbase, became one of the most photographed cars in France during the 1940s. This was a cabriolet-bodied limousine with coachwork by Franay, delivered to the government in 1943 after it was decided that Marshal Pétain needed a new state car. The car had high ground clearance, and one unusual feature was the step beneath each door that folded out automatically when the door was opened.
|
|
Mr. Dimitriadis had designed and built a light four-wheel passenger automobile (model 505) in 1958 with the intent to produce it. A tax imposed on four-wheel automobiles at the time, though, limited the car's market prospects; thus, he abandoned that plan, focusing instead on the production of three-wheelers - taxed as "motorcycles" in Greece. In 1962 he started production of a light three-wheeler passenger car under licence of Fuldamobil of Germany as the Attica model 200 (it was much easier for cars certified abroad to receive certification for production in Greece). The car was built with few changes from the original German design, but later two different cabriolet versions were developed by Attica itself.
|
|
The Talbot Lago Baby (1948–1951) marked the return of a pre-war Talbot model name and was the third model presented by the company during the 1940s. The car was commonly sold as a four-door sedan, but a two-door cabriolet was also offered. Its engine comprised only four cylinders, but the twin overhead camshaft with cylinder valves on both sides of the engine block was again featured: at 2690 cc the engine capacity equated to a fiscal horsepower of 15 CV, which was enough to attract the punitive levels of car tax applied by the French government to large cars. The power output was initially , which in 1949 was increased to .
|
|
In 1905, during a procession to celebrate the visit of the Prince of Wales at Calcutta, Jatin decides to draw the attention of the future Emperor on the behaviour of HM's English officers. Not far from the royal coach, he singles out a cabriolet on a side-lane, with a group of English military men sitting on its roof, their booted legs dangling against the windows, seriously disturbing the livid faces of a few native ladies. Stopping beside the cab, Jatin asks the fellows to leave the ladies alone. In response to their cheeky provocation, Jatin rushes up to the roof and fells them with pure Bengali slaps till they drop on the ground.
|
|
Penske Automotive Group announced plans February 14, 2011, to relinquish distribution of the Smart Fortwo under Smart USA, to Mercedes-Benz USA. In 2011, Smart USA offered four versions of their Fortwo model. These models include the following: cabriolet, the high-cost convertible version; passion, the mid-cost moonroof version; pure, the low- cost basic version; and electric drive, the electric version. On July 1, 2011, Mercedes-Benz USA took over the distribution, sales and marketing of the Smart brand from Penske Automotive Group. Smart is owned and produced by Mercedes' parent, Daimler AG. The third generation Smart Fortwo coupe (C453) was introduced in the United States as a 2016 model in September 2015.
|
|
Puch G Steyr Daimler Puch 290GD Very early, carburetted Mercedes-Benz 230 G Cabriolet The G-class was developed as a military vehicle from a suggestion by the Shah of Iran (at the time a significant Mercedes shareholder) to Mercedes and offered as a civilian version in 1979. In this role it is sometimes referred to as the "Wolf". The Peugeot P4 was a variant made under licence in France with a Peugeot engine. The first military in the world to use it was the Argentine Army (Ejército Argentino) beginning in 1981 with the military model 461. The development of the G-Class started in 1972 with a cooperative agreement between Daimler-Benz and Steyr-Daimler-Puch in Graz, Austria.
|
|
From June 1, 1925, the cooling system was improved on all models by a fan ( previously fitted only to the Cabriolet ). There was a single Solex carburetor The ignition initially by battery, coil and distributor was replaced around March 1923 by a magneto ignition. The gearbox had three unsynchronized ratios plus a reverse gear; the straight-sized sprocket tended to "sing" especially in 1st and 2nd gear ( not in 3rd, direct drive ), and became noisy when the gears were worn or when the bush between the primary and secondary shaft was loose. This excessive play caused the primary train to become misaligned from the second train, causing the sprockets to operate on the end of the teeth, hence additional noise and premature wear.
|
|
Cisitalia 202 - Museo Torino Nash- Healey roadster 1987 Cadillac Allanté After the war, Italy was banned from the 1946 Paris Motor Show. The Paris show was attended by 809,000 visitors (twice the pre-war figure), queues stretched from the main gate all the way to the Seine. Pinin Farina and his son Sergio, determined to defy the ban, drove two of their cars (an Alfa Romeo 6C 2500 S and a Lancia Aprilia cabriolet) from Turin to Paris, and found a place at the entrance to the exhibition to display the two new creations. The managers of the Grand Palais said of the display, "the devil Pinin Farina", but to the press and the public it was the successful "Turin coachbuilder's anti-salon".
|
|
The 601 was closely based on the manufacturer's recently rebodied 201 and 301 models, but the longer six cylinder engine of the 601 required a longer wheelbase. As launched, the 601 came with two different wheelbases: for the 601 "Normale" and for the 601 "Longue". There were three standard bodies offered for the "Normale" wheelbase cars: there was a four-door "Berline" (sedan/saloon) priced in Spring 1934 at 28,500 francs, a "Coach dėcapotable" with two doors, four seats and a cabriolet roof, priced at 34,000 francs of which only a handful were sold, and a two-seater "Roadster" which became a frequent prize winner at "concours d'ėlėgance" enthusiasts' meetings. Four standard bodies were listed for the "Longue" wheelbase cars.
|
|
1957 Chrysler Windsor two-door hardtop with white "landau-type" roof C-pillar of a 1967 Ford Thunderbird In the 1920s and 1930s, especially in the United States, "landau" became associated with cars where the fixed (eg metal) roof and rear quarter panels were covered with fabric or leather and fitted with S-shaped side landau bars, to make it appear like a convertible roof. The term landau fell into disuse from the mid-1940s until the late-1950s. Again it was used to describe fixed-roof cars styled to resemble convertibles, this time using vinyl roofs. Some of these vehicles were called "landaus" by their manufacturers, and many were fitted with landau bars on the rear quarters (faux cabriolet).
|
|
The Fiesta received a mild update in the Summer. Vauxhall's Cavalier was Britain's second-best selling car in 1992, and for the third year in succession it was the best-selling car in its sector. Vauxhall facelifted the Cavalier range and included a driver's airbag on all models, as well as a passenger airbag and anti-lock brakes being available on most of the range. Rover Group announced coupe and cabriolet models of its 200 Series hatchback, with a new Honda Accord based saloon, the 600 Series, due on sale in the spring of 1993, with the Montego saloon due to be discontinued at that stage, although there was still no set date for the end of Montego estate or Maestro production.
|
|
The optional Cabriolet Roof with opera lamps (standard equipment on the Fleetwood coupe), which covered the rear-half of the roof in padded vinyl, was equipped on 1,729 Coupe de Villes, while an additional 3,952 carried the $1,095 Phaeton simulated convertible roof. The standard cassette stereo was found in nearly all models, while 1,122 opted for the Bose sound system at extra cost (752 with cassette, 370 with compact disc). Cadillac produced 164 of the 2-door models for export, including 126 to Canada, 23 to Japan, 5 to the Persian Gulf countries, 3 to Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands, and the remaining seven to Europe. Pricing was $30,205 for Coupe de Ville, and $34,675 for Fleetwood coupe.
|
|
This model, the Mondial Quattrovalvole or QV, shared its engine with the contemporary two-seaters 308 GTB/GTS QV. A new cabriolet version was also introduced at this time, a body style which would be carried forward through all subsequent Mondial models. The next evolution was the Mondial 3.2 produced from 1985, which saw the engine grow in displacement and power, and both the internal and external styling significantly refreshed. This car has enjoyed strong popularity within the Mondial range due to it being a good all- round performer and one of the last Ferraris to have the relatively straightforward maintenance provided by the Ferrari 328 engine and transmission configuration. The final Mondial variant was the Mondial t, released in 1989.
|
|
To prepare for his next attempt at Le Mans, Cunningham bought the Frick-Tappet Motors company and relocated the operation from Long Island, New York to West Palm Beach, Florida, renaming it the "B.S. Cunningham Company". The first product of the new company was the Cunningham C-1, powered by a Cadillac V8. Only one was built. Very similar to the C-1 were the three subsequent C-2Rs, all built to racing specifications. Cunningham substituted a Chrysler FirePower V8 for the Cadillac in the C-1. The C-2R first appeared at Le Mans in 1951. 1953 Cunningham C-3 Cabriolet To be homologated as a manufacturer for Le Mans, Cunningham undertook to build 25 examples of the C-3 road car.
|
|
Citroën reinforced their domination of the market for larger saloon cars in 1955 with the introduction of the futuristic DS, followed in 1957 by its more aggressively priced ID variant. Sales of the Frégate peaked in 1955 with 37,717 cars sold before slumping to 24,608 in 1956 and collapsing to 9,772 in 1957:The data cover the "berline" (saloon) versions of the car but do not include the estate versions, nor the very small number of cabriolet conversions from coach builders Letourneur et Marchand. volumes failed to recover as competition from Simca and Citroën intensified in the large car sector through the later 1950s. On 18 April 1960 the final Frégate emerged from the plant, after just 1,158 cars had been built during that year to date.
|
|
The 306 underwent the only major revamp of its life in May 1997, with the launch of the "Phase 2" version (N5 in Australia). The basic shape remained the same, but lights, grille and bumpers were redesigned in an effort to bring the styling into line with the new, more rounded, Peugeot family look established with the Peugeot 406. Indicator lamps were now incorporated into the headlamp unit and the new style "block filled" Peugeot lion logo was adopted. The Phase 2 also saw the addition of an estate version. Phase 2 Peugeot 306 rear Phase 2 Peugeot 306 break 1999–2002 Peugeot 306 (N5) cabriolet, Australia A new-style typeface for the car's model number was adopted on the tailgate, removing the black plastic backing.
|
|
Nevertheless, after several financially challenging years as the world economic crisis unfolded, and following the cancellation of a major contract by General Motors Gläser-Karosserie found itself in financial difficulties, and in Summer 1932 Georg Heuer shot himself. His brother Emil, now aged 74, took on sole responsibility for the company, but the financial difficulties persisted and in 1934, with the business undergoing an extensive restructuring at the direction of the Dresdner Bank, Emil also died. Horch 850 (1937) with Pullman-Cabriolet body by Gläser On 12 June 1933 Gläserkarosserie G.m.b.H was founded, effectively a new company formed from the remnants of the bankrupt old one. Leadership passed to Willy Bachmann, by training a plumber, who had married Heuer's daughter, Johanna, in 1929.
|
|
The Harts's beloved pet dog is a Löwchen called Freeway, so named because he was a stray that they found wandering on the freeway. The Harts own a Mercedes-Benz 300 TD diesel wagon, a dark green Rolls Royce Corniche convertible (replacing the Series III Bentley custom cabriolet in the first season), and a yellow Mercedes-Benz SL roadster (1979 450 SL, replaced by a 1981 380 SL) with personalized California vanity plates "3 HARTs", "2 HARTs", and "1 HART" respectively. The opening credits sequence (stock footage drawn from the series pilot) also shows Jonathan Hart driving a red Dino 246 GTS. They also own a Grumman Gulfstream II private jet, which is featured at the start of the opening credits.
|
|
Romée de Prandières, previously Daste's partner at Vanvooren, stayed with the business and during the 1930s was able to build a close business relationship with Bugatti, helped by his personal friendship with the director of Bugatti's Paris agent, Dominique Lamberjack. Numerous Bugatti Types 43, 44, 46, 49, 50, 55 and 57 received their bodywork at Vanvooren's Courbevoie factory. The massive Type 46s bodied by Vanvooren included a strikingly designed body with which the model made its debut at the 1929 Paris Motor Show and Vanvooren also provided bodies for the Bugatti Type 50s which featured in the 24 Hours Le Mans race of 1931. Vanvooren were also responsible for the bodies on approximately 20 Bugatti Type 57s, including four cabriolet bodied Type 57S models.
|
|
In addition to the Torpedo bodied "Tourenwagen" the Opel 7/34 PS was available at launch as a closed 4-door "Limousine" (sedan/saloon) with a listed price of 4,900 Mark or, for a further 500 Mark, as a 4-door "Luxus-Limousine." They all sat on the same chassis with a wheelbase. The replacement of the original car with the more powerful Opel 8/40 PS was accompanied by a broadening of the range which now also included a two-seater "Roadster," a two-seater Coupé and a two-seater Cabriolet. The three four-door bodies were offered as before, still using the same wheelbase, but for the new two-seater models Opel used a shorter chassis with a wheelbase.
|
|
Clarkson arrives next in a 1978 Fiat 124 Spider which he admits is incredibly pretty but predicts it will go wrong all the time like all classic cars. He also bemoans the fact that it is an American specification vehicle with 5-mph bumpers, raised ride height, and oversized aftermarket wheels, giving it poor handling. Finally, May arrives in a 1986 Peugeot 304 S Cabriolet which arrives already broken down. The trio are challenged to 'tinker' with their cars, with May simply fixing his so it works and adding continental yellow headlamps, Clarkson returning his to its original European specification (and having an epiphany as he did so), while Hammond gave his MGB sporting credentials with a new exhaust, bucket seats and a sporty paint scheme.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz W120 / W121 had a soft, open roof option. Mercedes-Benz 220(S) looked very similar to the shorter 4-cylinders After the luxury six- cylinder 220a, the intermediate model 219 combined the same stretched nose with the four-cylinder's shorter passenger cell. 1957 Mercedes-Benz W180 220S "Ponton" Cabriolet The Mercedes-Benz "Ponton" series are a range of sedans / saloon car models from Daimler-Benz, introduced starting in 1953, and subsequently nicknamed 'Ponton' (the German word for "pontoon"), referring to its ponton styling, a prominent styling trend that unified the previously articulated hood, body, fenders and runnings boards into a singular, often slab-sided envelope. At the time, Mercedes itself did not refer to any of its cars using the nickname.
|
|
The new six-cylinder engine would form the basis, repeatedly enlarged and upgraded as the years went on, for a long line of six-cylinder engines powering mainstream Mercedes-Benz models including the six-cylinder version of the early S-Class models in the 1970s. Because of the extra power in what was, by modern standards, a heavy car, the W187 was equipped with Duplex drum brakes. With the sedan/saloon bodied cars about to be delisted by the manufacturer in May 1954, in April 1954 the "Cabriolet A" and its Coupé derivative were fitted with a new higher compression 85 PS (63 kW) engine that had been developed for the soon to be announced Ponton bodied Mercedes-Benz W180.
|
|
When compared directly against other cars, like the Porsche 911 Turbo S Cabriolet and the Ford GT, the DB9 was ranked poorly, though the reviewer noted that comparing it against faster cars "highlighted its shortcomings". Likewise, when compared to the Bentley Continental GT, Mercedes-Benz CL600, and the Ferrari 612 Scaglietti F1, the DB9 ranked poorly again, though reviewers said that "despite its problems, the DB9 would be their personal choice". The issues with stiffness were largely fixed by later iterations of the DB9 as noted by Autoweek and Edmunds. The DB9's interior has been called "regal" and "dazzling", with Edmunds saying, "[w]ords like 'rich' and 'crafted' just don't cut it, though 'decadent' and 'sculpted by the Almighty himself' get close".
|
|
Mercedes-Benz 200 W21 Pullman-Limousine (1935) Mercedes-Benz 200 W21 cabriolet (1935) The Mercedes-Benz W 21 was a six-cylinder passenger car launched in 1933 using the name Mercedes-Benz Typ 200.Oswald, p. 241 It was one of several Mercedes-Benz models known, in its own time, as the Mercedes-Benz 200 (or sometimes, in this case, as the Mercedes-Benz Typ(e) 200) and is therefore in retrospect more commonly referred to using its Mercedes-Benz works number, “W21”. The car was a development upmarket from the manufacturer's W15, itself introduced two years earlier. The W21 replaced the Mercedes-Benz W02 (in its own day known as the Mercedes-Benz Typ(e) 200 “Stuttgart”) which the company had been manufacturing since 1928.
|
|
The T3 did not contain many Samara parts however, using the Porsche 959's four-wheel drive system and a 3.6-litre Porsche flat-six. It was developed by French concessionaire Lada-Poch together with NAMI and the Tupolev aircraft factory. In the mid-1980s Lada developed its first ever convertible car on its own, then actually entering production and quickly exported to most European countries, called the Lada Natasha Cabriolet, a four-seater convertible that was based on the popular Samara 1300/1500 models with a manual opening and closing canvas roof. Also in some European car markets the LADA Niva 4X4 1600 cc engine was also available for both the Lada Natasha and Lada Samara cars during the 1990s.
|
|
The Talbot factory proved too small for volume production. Between 1920 and 1925 Roesch worked with STD under Louis Coatalen to develop a six-cylinder push-rod engine of striking simplicity and efficiency. 1929 Talbot 14-45 fabric close-coupled faux cabriolet The first successful post war Talbot was the Georges Roesch-designed six-cylinder high-speed tourer, Talbot 14-45, released in October 1926 for London's Motor Show. Roesch had been called back from Paris, where he was working under Coatalen, to the dilapidated Talbot works in 1925 and chose to design a relatively expensive low-volume car to fit Talbot's capabilities that might save the Talbot business. The 14-45 was the star of the 1926 Motor Show.
|
|
Oswald, p 233 There is also mention of a reduced wheelbase 2-door cabriolet, although it is not clear whether any of these were produced based on the 1928 W 08. The big old fashioned and very expensive Mercedes-Benz W08 of 1928 found few customers, and had to be replaced the next year with a more stylish version, now using an “underslung” chassis. Technical Director Porsche’s contract was not renewed at the end of 1928 which was followed by two years of acrimonious litigation between the company and its former Technical Director, while there are reports that it took six years for Mercedes-Benz to sell off, at discounted prices, the already accumulated inventory of 1928 model Nürburg 460s.
|
|
In 1955, Karmann presented the coupé version of the VW 1200, designed by Luigi Segre, the owner of the Italian Ghia bodywork plant in Turin, to the General Director of the Volkswagen plant, Heinrich Nordhoff. Volkswagen liked the soft lines of the coupé and this was the beginning of the worldwide success story of the Karmann-Ghia. The love for open cars accompanied Karmann throughout his life; not only the VW Beetle and then the Golf Cabriolet came from Osnabrück, but also convertibles from Audi, Ford and Mercedes as well as a variety of roof systems as component deliveries. A total of around 3 million vehicles rolled off the assembly lines under Karmann's management; not only convertibles and coupes, but also other vehicles produced in small series.
|
|
203 Familiale (family estate with 3 rows of seats) Peugeot 203 Cabriolet The 1290 cc four-cylinder engine was unusual in its 'oversquare' cylinder dimensions, and was noted for the hemispherical form of the combustion chambers included in the light metal cylinder heads. At launch, a power output of (41 hp) was claimed, which was increased in 1952 to (44 hp) for the October 1952 Paris Motor Show. Peugeot advertising pointed out that the increase in power came without any penalty in terms of fuel economy or car tax (which was a function of the unchanged cylinder capacity). Reference was made to a change in cylinder design but there was no change in the compression ratio which remained at 6.8:1.
|
|
About 90% of the necessary components were shipped by boat from the U.S. All were SST trim versions and their name, Javelin 79-K stood for AMC's "79" model number and the "K" for Karmann. A small number of vehicles were also produced in Brazil (São Bernardo do Campo). The Osnabrück facility also produced the chassis and body panels of the Spyker C8 Spyder. The production facilities in Osnabrück, Chorzów, Poland, Yokohama, Japan, Sunderland, UK, Puebla, Mexico, and Plymouth Township, U.S. manufactured roof systems for convertibles including the Mercedes-Benz CLK, the Renault Mégane CC, the Nissan Micra C+C, the Pontiac G6, the Chrysler Sebring, the Ford Mustang, the Bentley Continental, the BMW 1 Series, and the Volkswagen New Beetle Cabriolet.
|
|
In contemporary records the car was also frequently identified according to the widely used period German generic naming conventions as the “Mercedes-Benz 14/70 PS”, reflecting its “fiscal” and “actual” horsepower respectively. In essence the car followed the construction of the Mercedes-Benz W03. However, the wheelbase was reduced by 230 mm (9 inches), and the vehicle even in standard form was a little lighter. In addition to the “Tourer” (two-door four-seater cabriolet) body, the car was available as a four-door saloon and a “Pullman Limousine” The straight-six 3444 cc engine was carried over from the W03, delivering 70 PS (51 kW) to the rear wheels through a three-speed gear box controlled via a centrally mounted lever.
|
|
The Louvre was hosting an exhibition of modern French painting at the time, at which Etty felt a great dislike for the quality of portraiture in France, but he was nonetheless greatly impressed by the permanent collections, in particular Rubens's Marie de' Medici cycle, elements of which he later reused in many of his own works. Travelling onwards through Dijon and Switzerland, Etty and Evans passed over the Simplon Pass and on to Milan, where they viewed Leonardo's The Last Supper and visited the Brera Gallery. After a sixteen-day cabriolet ride through the gruelling heat of an unusually hot summer, the two men reached Florence, where they stayed for two days visiting the city's galleries. On 10 August, the two men reached Rome.
|
|
After the war, as the long slow process of reconstruction began in Europe, the big industrial companies gradually scaled up their production levels, and the bodyworks got back to work. During these difficult years, Nuccio Bertone created cars like the Lancia Aprilia Cabriolet and the Fiat 1100 Stanguellini racing car, which were precursors to some of the design trends in the following decade. At the end of the 1940s, Nuccio Bertone turned to racing, at the wheel of a number of different cars, including a Fiat 500 Barchetta, which Nuccio built for himself. At the end of the decade, the meeting with Vittorio Stanguellini led to the creation of a coupé with a Fiat 1100 chassis which got a high public appreciation..
|
|
However, although the structure appeared to be of a heavyweight construction, long versions soon suffered weaknesses in the extended rear overhang and, in time, major corrosion set in, resulting in a life not quite as lengthy as might have initially been expected. The long-wheelbase version of the Metrorider measures 8.4m or 27' 6" in length, while the wide body was built to 2.375m or 7' 9½" wide, significantly broader than van conversions, allowing wider seats and/or gangway. Like many MCW products, many components were from other manufacturers' stocks and the Metrorider used many parts from Ford. The dashboard and steering wheel came from a Ford Cargo lorry and the original rear lights were from the Escort Cabriolet Mk4.
|
|
The 1200 was not fast enough to be considered a sports car, so Fiat decided to take a short cut to this market by using OSCA's existing twin cam engine design. Chief engineer Dante Giacosa initiated Fiat's relationship with OSCA in a July 1957 meeting with Ernesto Maserati. In November 1959 the 1500 Cabriolet appeared with this 1491 cc engine, fitted with twin Weber carburettors and developing . The Tipo 118 engine was a close relative of the tipo 372 DS unit fitted to the OSCA's MT4 racing car (as well as the later road-going OSCA 1600 GT2 and SP), although Fiat took over production at their Mirafiori factory - now with a cast-iron rather than the original aluminium block.
|
|
Hirst had strong memories of his time at Wolfsburg which he would share with local Volkswagen enthusiasts. The one strongest memory he would refer to regularly was the smell of the fish glue used to fix the cardboard headlinings in early cars. In later life, he became somewhat more reticent about his involvement, often saying that it was only by chance that he had been involved and that if he had not done it someone else would have. Being a keen amateur photographer, his home was littered with images taken in the early days at Volkswagen, including one really early picture of a prototype coupe which was very similar to the Volkswagen Type 14A Hebmüller Cabriolet cars of the early 1950s.
|
|
1950 Talbot Lago T26 GS race car, at the 2019 Concours of Elegance, Hampton Court Palace The Talbot Lago Record T26 was a large car with a fiscal horsepower of 26 CV and a claimed actual power output of 170 hp, delivered to the rear wheels via a four-speed Wilson pre-selector gear box, and supporting a claimed top speed of 170 km/h (105 mph). Almost all the Talbot sedans sold during the late 1940s came with Talbot bodies, constructed in the manufacturer's extensive workshops, and the car was commonly sold as a stylish two door "coach" or four-door sedan, but a two-door cabriolet was also offered. There were also a few coachbuilt specials produced with bodywork by traditionalist firms such as Graber.
|
|
Since 29 November 2010, the Smart Fortwo has been available in Indonesia with PT. Mercedes-Benz Indonesia (MBI) as the authorized dealer. MBI originally offered three models: Pure Coupe, Passion Coupe, and Passion Cabriolet, for sale in Jakarta and Bali. Indonesia is also the first country in Southeast Asia to have the Smart Electric Drive, which has been lent to the Government of DKI Jakarta for a one-year period and can be extended for further indefinite period by a signed agreement between PT. Mercedes-Benz Indonesia, PT. Siemens Indonesia, and the Government of DKI Jakarta. The Smart ED will then serve as a pilot project to prove the effectivity of zero-emission car usage that can utilize alternative sources of energy.
|
|
These vehicles are sent to the BRABUS factory in Bottrop, Germany, where the standard ex-works cars are stripped to the shell and repainted/retrimmed to suit individual customers' tastes. The first four are the BRABUS Canada 1; three in bright red (including the tridion, two cabriolets and one coupé) and one in all white (a cabriolet). Aside from the special paint, all had every BRABUS part fitted to the body and interior, and the seats, door panels and dashboards were trimmed in black Nappa leather and Alcantara. Three of these cars are in British Columbia and #1-of-1, the Concept vehicle used at Canadian International Auto Shows (a red cabrio with silver alloys), is now in London, Ontario.
|
|
Most obviously, the 15CV car came with disc wheels featuring a circle of simple perforations round the outer edge, while the more powerful Babys came with spoked wheels: it was, however, a simple matter to replace the wheels. Cars could also be ordered in bare chassis format for customers wishing to make their own arrangements for a coachbuilt body. The bare chassis prices in 1937 ranged from 42,120 to 58,030 francs according to engine size. The other standard bodies advertises were four or two-seater cabriolets, the four-seaters priced in 1937 at approximately 6,000 francs above the steel-bodied saloons, and the two-seaters even more expensive at 72,700 or 83,610 francs for a 17CV or 23CV two-seater cabriolet.
|
|
Via Monte Napoleone, also spelled Via Montenapoleone, is an upscale shopping street in Milan, Italy, and Europe's most expensive street (2018). It is famous for its ready-to-wear fashion and jewelry shops, and for being the most important street of the Milan fashion district known as the Quadrilatero della moda, where many well-known fashion designers have high-end boutiques. The most exclusive Italian shoemakers maintain boutiques on this street. In 2009, architect Fabio Novembre designed a months-long art installation, titled Per fare un albero, ‘To make a tree’ in conjunction with the city of Milan's Department of Design, Events and Fashion and Fiat -- featuring 20 full-size fiberglass planter replicas of the company's 500C cabriolet along Via Monte Napoleone.
|
|
The Peugeot 206 is a supermini car (B) that is produced by the French car manufacturer Peugeot since May 1998. It was officially launched in September 1998 in hatchback form, which was followed by a coupé cabriolet (the 206 CC) in September 2000, a station wagon (the 206 SW) in September 2001, and a sedan version (the 206 SD) in September 2005. In November 2006, the Chinese joint venture Dongfeng Peugeot-Citroën launched a derivative version of the Peugeot 206 known as the Citroën C2, but not technically related with the European- market model. Its facelifted version was initially launched in South America in September 2008, and in China in November 2008, in hatchback, sedan and station wagon body styles, and known as the 207 Compact, and as the 207 respectively.
|
|
During its lifetime, the Calibra was much more popular in Europe, and outsold its nearest rival, the Ford Probe, which was considered to be underpowered, and very American for most European drivers. However, in the United Kingdom, it failed to outsell the Rover 200 Coupé, which offered comparable performance, but without 4WD in the top of the range models. Sales commenced in June 1990. In July 1990, after General Motors bought a stake in Saab, it was reported the Calibra would be badged as a Saab in the United States, but these plans did not materialise. There were also plans for a cabriolet version to be produced, but these too failed to materialise, although Valmet Automotive built two fully working, red coloured prototypes in 1992, with the 2.0 litre, 8 valve engine.
|
|
British Leyland had vinyl roofs on the last Wolseley and top-end Princess models, and optional for all other models. Toyota adopted vinyl roofs for its Corona Mark II, Crown and Century sedans in the mid-1970s, and they could be found on Nissan Laurels, Cedrics, and Glorias. "Grand Floridian" aftermarket top Vinyl continued to appear in many car lines through the 1980s, but the coming of the "aero look," first introduced to the U.S. market by the 1983 Thunderbird, tended to militate against both opera windows and vinyl roofs, as their more formal style did not go well with the sleek profile designers were beginning to emphasize. During this final phase, canvas-look tops, often called cabriolet roofs, with simulated convertible top bows under the fabric, gained some popularity.
|
|
Renault was envious of the growing success in North America of the Volkswagen Bug/Beetle and were looking for ways they might match the Volkswagen's success with their own Renault Dauphine. At a convention of North American distributors that took place in Florida, Renault's US dealers called for the creation of a Dauphine coupé/cabriolet which would improve Renault's image in the critical US market. Renault's chairman, Pierre Dreyfus, agreed, and since the concept had been born at a convention in Florida the car instantly became known within the company as the "Renault Floride".Floride is the French word for Florida The "Floride" name was considered unsuitable for 49 of the 50 states of the U.S., however, since it could have implied disrespect to states other than Florida.
|
|
The estate version was branded as the Opel Rekord Caravan. The Opel Rekord P1 cabriolet and coupé conversions were always extremely rare. Although the Rekord was now available with four doors, the two-door sedan continued to be a strong seller. The stripped down Opel 1200 appeared at the end of 1959 and was offered until 1962, two years after the Rekord on which it was based had been replaced. Chief designer Hans Mersheimer was thought to have taken particular inspiration for the Rekord P1 from the 1956 Chevrolet Bel Air. The Opel Rekord P1 (branded for its first two years as the Opel Olympia Rekord P) was an executive car introduced in August 1957, in time for the Frankfurt Motor Show, by Opel as a replacement for the previous year's Opel Olympia Rekord.
|
|
The Anjou came with a large limousine-style body significantly modified when compared to its predecessors and characteristic of the times. A small number of two-door coupés were produced as well as a 2-door cabriolet, branded as the Hotchkiss Anthéor. There was a choice of two engine sizes. Most cars were shipped with a four-cylinder ohc 2,312 cc water-cooled unit with one or, at the customer’s option, two carburettors. However, a longer-nosed version allowed space for the larger ohc six-cylinder 3,485 cc water-cooled engine that promoted the car into the stratospheric 20CV taxation class, but increased claimed maximum power from 72/75 hp to 100/125 hp, with a corresponding increase in claimed maximum speed from 130 km/h (81 mph) to 145 km/h (90 mph).
|
|
The list of different body variants produced by Simca in Nanterre extended to eight "different" shapes, though most of the steel body panels would have been common to several different shapes. The eight bodies featured in the 1937 show material were a 2-door "berline" (saloon/sedan), a 4-door "berline", a coupé, a cabriolet, a roadster, a "commerciale" (sharing most of the silhouette of the 2-door "berline" but with an opening tailgate) and a "fourgonette" (panel van). However, the Simca list did not include a "Torpedo" bodied car. By the time the model was replaced in France by the Simca 8 (based on the next generation of the Fiat 508 Balilla) 26,472 of the cars had been built by Simca in Nanterre or its predecessor company, "SAFAF", in Suresnes.
|
|
Sir Michael's Bentley Speed Six Mulliner drophead coupé A photography buff, Kadoorie is also a helicopter pilot and a collector of classic cars. He is the owner of a number of rare automobiles, including a Bugatti Type 57, a 1932 Rolls-Royce Phantom II by Thrupp & Maberly, a 1934 Hispano-Suiza J12 Vanvooren Cabriolet, a 1969 Lamborghini Miura P400 S, a 1924 Vauxhall 30–98 Tourer, a Talbot T150 CSS Pourtout coupé (ex car of race driver Pagnibon), a Rolls-Royce Phantom III with Gurney Nutting body, and a Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost. In 1998, he spent two months recovering from serious injuries at the John Radcliffe Hospital in Oxford, England after an accident in his vintage Ferrari when the spokes in two of the rebuilt wheels tore through the tyres.
|
|
1942 Peugeot VLV The Peugeot VLV was an electric microcar made by Peugeot in 1942. VLV stood for Voiture Légère de Ville (Light City Car). The car's announcement, on 1 May 1941, triggered some surprise, since Peugeot was the only one of France's large automakers to show interest in electric propulsionMusée de l'Aventure Peugeot. The exhibit label (2012) states : :Pendant la deuxième guerre mondiale le rationnement d’essence incita les constructeurs à rechercher des sources d’énergie de remplacement. :Peugeot fut le seul grand constructeur à s’intéresser a ce mode de propulsion et provoqua la surprise en annoncent le 1er mai 1941 la sortie de sa « VLV ». Présenté sous la forme d’un mini cabriolet, a deux places décollées, ce véhicule économique destinée a un usage urbain, fut plus particulièrement utilise par les postiers ou les médecins.
|
|
In 1951 the twin seater cabriolet-saloon Champion 400 was presented with a full width canvas roof reminiscent of the open-topped Fiat Topolino though in other respects the overall architecture of the design remained closer to Wolfsburg than to Turin. The steel bodied car was reported to be notably more solidly constructed and the suspension had gained both in sophistication and in terms of ride comfort. The weight of the car was now virtually doubled as against the original 250 model, to 520 kg, and road- holding on the corners became more challenging. Power came from a two-cylinder 398 cc ILO engine. Output was now given as 14 PS, and the maximum speed increased to 80/85 km/h (50/53 mph). Between 1951 and 1952 around 2,000 were produced.
|
|
8B owners included the Aga Khan III, William Randolph Hearst, Rudolph Valentino, Gabriele d'Annunzio and Pope Pius XI. Today, only three 8Bs are known to exist. A maroon 1931 Isotta Fraschini Tipo 8B Viggo Jensen Cabriolet d'Orsay with maroon leather and ostrich skin upholstery and maroon soft top with coachwork by Dansk Karosseri-Fabrik of Copenhagen, went on to be the 1995 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance Best of Show winner. Featured in the 1974 Danish film "I Tyrens tegn" (Sign of the Taurus), the right-hand-drive car, which is chassis No. 869 and engine No. 821, was sold at auction to an American private collector for $1,382,500, the highest price of that sale. It is currently owned by The Keller Collection at the Pyramids in Petaluma, California.
|
|
In a few months Fessia, who had transformed CEMSA into a company dedicated to the construction of sports cars, succeeded in designing a car with innovative technical characteristics, the CEMSA Caproni F.11 (:it:CEMSA Caproni F.11), which was presented at the Paris salon in 1947. Only 10 sedan cars of this model were produced. A cabriolet version was also planned but it was not realized due to the financial crisis that hit the company in 1948 and forced it to close. One of the prototypes of the F.11 was shipped to the United States, in the hope of concluding an agreement with the Tucker sales network for the distribution of the model in the US, but this project did not come to fruition because of the closure of the company.
|
|
There were two-door roadster, two-door cabriolet, four-door phaeton, two and four-door sedans, four-door "woodie" station wagon, two-door convertible sedan, panel and sedan deliveries, five-window coupe, a sport coupe (stationary softtop), the three-window Deluxe Coupe, and pickup. The wooden panels were manufactured at the Ford Iron Mountain Plant in the Michigan Upper Peninsula from Ford owned lumber. One of the more well known and popular models was the two-door Victoria, which was largely designed by Edsel Ford. It was a smaller version of the Lincoln Victoria coupe, built on the Lincoln K-series chassis with a V8 engine; by 1933 Lincoln no longer used a V8 and only offered the V12, with the V8 now exclusive to Ford branded vehicles. Prices ranged from US$495Gauld, Graham.
|
|
In 2010, the City of Milan was represented by an installation that he designed and curated in the Pavilion of Italy at Expo in Shanghai. In 2009, Novembre designed an art installation, titled Per fare un albero, ‘To make a tree’, in conjunction with the city of Milan's Department of Design, Events and Fashion and Fiat -- featuring 20 full-size fiberglass planter replicas of the company's 500C cabriolet along Via Monte Napoleone, Milan’s fashion center. The installation lasted several months. 2011 is the photography year: after art-directing of the exhibition “Lavazza con te partirò” at the Teatro dell'Arte of the Triennale of Milan on the occasion of the 20th anniversary of the company's calendar; he also designed and curated the Steve McCurry exhibition at MACRO Testaccio, Rome.
|
|
For certain export markets such as Austria Opel also offered a three-door delivery van combining the driving experience of a car with the load carrying capability of a small commercial vehicle: this was essentially identical to the station wagon except that the rear side windows were replaced with metal panels. This offered self-employed traders certain tax advantages, albeit not in West Germany itself where this variant was not offered. In addition, a factory built Opel Rekord coupé was again offered, although the "pillarless" effect of the Rekord C coupé no longer featured, which will have made it easier to retain the rigidity of the body without unacceptable cost or weight penalties. There was no longer any sign of the coach built cabriolet conversion that had been offered for earlier Rekords.
|
|
The Renault Laguna entered its second-generation at the end of the year and is available as a hatchback or estate (Sports Tourer) and offered with 1.6 and 1.8 four-cylinder petrol engines, as well as a 3.0 V6 petrol and a 1.9 direct-injection diesel. The Twingo received a mild update and the Espace was given a mild facelift with new trim level designations that would soon appear elsewhere in the Renault range. Peugeot launches the 206CC, a cabriolet model that's similar in concept to the Mercedes SLK with a 2-piece hard folding roof. After 11 years amidst declining sales, Citroen ends production of the executive XM model with no direct replacement in June while at the same time UK sales start of the Xsara Picasso compact MPV.
|
|
The R Kompressor is based on the Porsche 997 and is offered as a coupe or cabriolet as well, with a choice of rear-wheel drive or all- wheel drive and with a choice of a 3.6 or 3.8 liter flat-6 engine. All models come standard with a 6-speed manual transmission but a 5-speed RUFtronic automatic transmission with paddle shift was also offered as an option. Both the 3.6 and 3.8 engines have been upgraded with a centrifugal type (supercharger) and an intercooler for each cylinder row, as well as a new intake and exhaust system. The supercharged 3.6 L engine produces at 7000 rpm and of torque at 5500 rpm. The supercharged 3.8 L engine produces at 6000 rpm and of torque between 2800 and 6200 rpm.
|
|
Adler Trumpf 1.7 EV Karmann Body; 1936 The Trumpf 1.7 was replaced directly in May 1936 with the Adler Trumpf 1.7 EV. It came with the same 1,645 cc engine as before, for which of maximum power was claimed. The wheel base was longer than before and the body, more streamlined than before and with a longer rear overhang, was now ( longer than before ). As before, the body for the standard “Limousine” (sedan/saloon) came from the steel car body specialists Ambi-Budd of Berlin, now featuring four doors and a “six light” construction. Customers wishing for a two-door Adler “Limousine” of this class would need to await the launch in 1937 of the two-door Primus. The stylish standard cabriolet bodies for the Trumpf 1.7 EV came from Karmann of Osnabrück.
|
|
Audi S5 Coupé (8T3, Germany) Audi S5 Cabriolet (8F7, Australia) The Audi S5 was released in coupé form to the public at the same time as the A5. The Audi S5, in comparison to the A5, features a different fascia (as do most Audi S and RS models), including a string of LED daytime running lights around the bi-Xenon headlamps and a vertically striped chrome grille. In many markets, the S5 includes as standard, 19-inch alloy wheels with a five parallel spoke design, bigger brakes, heated leather sport seats, and other convenience features, some of which are available only as an option on the A5. Changes for the 2010 model year include LED tail lamps, the introduction of Premium Plus and Prestige trim levels, and new optional equipment such as Leather/Alcantara seats.
|
|
Lancia Flaminia GT, 1961 Carrozzeria Touring designed and built these aluminum bodied two-door versions, which can be easily distinguished by their four round headlights (rather than two on Pininfarina Flaminias), and a shorter cabin - the wheelbase was decreased significantly for the GT and Convertibile, allowing for only two seats to be mounted. The GT was a coupé, while the Convertibile was obviously a cabriolet version (with optional hardtop). The GTL, introduced in 1962, was a 2+2 version of the GT with a slightly longer wheelbase. The Convertibile was in production until 1964, with 847 made in total (180 with the 2.8), while the GT and GTL lasted until 1965, with 1718 GTs and 300 GTLs made (out of which, 168 GTs and 297 GTLs with the 2.8).
|
|
Factories were built in Spain, Italy, Poland, Algeria, Belgium, and England from 1925 in order to avoid customs taxes on imported products (such as Mac Kenna taxes in England) Launched in May 1922, the "Torpedo" ( tourer), was a two-seat version, which in 1923, became available in a more luxurious " Cabriolet " (convertible) version. In 1924, a three-seater version of the " Torpedo " initially with a "folding seat", then with two seats at the front and one at the rear, was introduced which got the nickname "Cloverleaf ". "Bubsy" arriving at Sidney – Dec. 1925. The 5HP was a model of reliability and frugality compared to the competition; it was extremely robust evidenced by the journey of 17000 km in 5 months around Australia in 1925 of Bubsy, a "used" Torpedo with two students on board: in extreme conditions ... without any engine problem .
|
|
BMW, however, developed its model ranges more comprehensively in the 1980s and early 1990s. The original BMW 3 Series, launched in 1975, was sold as a two-door saloon or cabriolet. The second generation model launched in 1982, however, was eventually available also as a four-door saloon and five-door estate, and during the 1990s the third generation model range eventually included a three- door hatchback as well. The BMW 5 Series, the mid-range model launched in 1972, was only sold as a four-door saloon for its first two generations, but a third generation model was available as an estate from 1991. The West of Germany was far more technically advanced in comparison with the East (more than 4.5 million against 200,000 annual production of auto vehicles in the 1980s), with the divide ending with German reunification in 1990.
|
|
Vignale's creations from the 1956 Turin Motor Show—on two of the eight 812.00 chassis—were a coupé named Appia Sport, reminiscent of Vignale's own Lancia Aurelia "Raggio Azzurro", and the Gran Lusso, an elegant 2-door saloon. Vignale was then chosen to build a cabriolet version of the Appia. The Lancia Appia Convertibile, designed by Giovanni Michelotti, was introduced at the 1957 Turin Motor Show and built up to 1962. Initially a two-seater, it was later revised to accept two rear occasional seats, thus becoming a 2+2 from the summer of 1968. All Convertibles were built on an 812.01 chassis; at first based on the second series Appia platform with a 53 PS engine, upgraded in 1959 to the third series platform and 54 PS engine, and finally in 1960 to the more powerful 60 PS engine.
|
|
A final fling, exhibited in October 1948 for the 1949 model year, was the Peugeot 202 "Affaires", a reduced specification version, with the heater removed and thinner tires fitted. The 202 Affaires also lost the sliding-steel-panel sunroof which by now had become a standard fitting on the regular 202 Berline (sedan/saloon). The list price was 320,000 Francs which represented a saving of more than 6% on the list price for the standard car. The bargain basement marketing may have helped clear accumulated component inventory, but the cabriolet version was nevertheless delisted shortly after the October 1948 Motor Show closed: by now commentators and potential customers were focused on the Peugeot 203, formally launched in 1948, by which time it had already been the subject of extensive pre-launch promotion and publicity by Peugeot for more than a year.
|
|
Rootes introduced the "Arrow" range in 1966, and by 1968 the saloons and estates (such as the Hillman Hunter) had been joined by a Sunbeam Rapier Fastback coupé model. In 1969, a cheaper, slightly slower and more economical version of the Rapier (still sold as a sporty model) was badged as the new Sunbeam Alpine. All models featured the group's strong five- bearing engine, with the Alpine featuring a single Zenith-Stromberg CD150 carburettor to the Rapier's twins, and the Rapier H120's twin 40DCOE Weber carburettors. Although drawing many parts from the group's "parts bin", including the rear lights of the estate Arrow models, the fastbacks nevertheless offered a number of unique features, including their pillar-less doors and rear side windows which combined to open up the car much like a cabriolet with a hardtop fitted.
|
|
Body styles offered included a sedan with both two and four doors, Landau Coupe, with the Sport Phaeton, Sport Landau Sedan, Sport Cabriolet, and Sport Roadster. As a result of Pontiac's rising sales, versus Oakland's declining sales, Pontiac became the only companion marque to survive its parent, with Oakland ceasing production in 1932. Pontiacs were also manufactured from knock-down kits at GM's short-lived Japanese factory at Osaka Assembly in Osaka, Japan, from 1927–1941. Postcard showing a Pontiac dealer in Oklahoma, circa 1930-1945 Pontiac produced cars offering , (3.25x3.75 in, 82.5x95mm) L-head straight-six cylinder engines in the Pontiac Chief of 1927; its stroke was the shortest of any American car in the industry at the time. The Chief sold 39,000 units within six months of its appearance at the 1926 New York Auto Salon, hitting 76,742 at 12 months.
|
|
Both employed a shortened chassis and were priced only 20% above the level of the (admittedly not particularly aggressively priced) saloon. The range was completed in 1966 with the arrival of the 'fourgonette' van version which in most respects followed the design of the estate, but with only one door on each side and a steel panel in place of the side windows behind the b pillar. 1969 saw the Autumn launch of the Peugeot 304 which was essentially a 204 with a slightly larger engine, a restyled front end and, in the case of the saloon version, a substantially increased rear overhang giving rise to more luggage space. The 204 range was correspondingly pruned: the 204 coupé and cabriolet received the dashboard of the new 304 in 1969 only to be withdrawn in 1970, replaced by similarly bodied 304 equivalents.
|
|
As with its predecessor, the Lloyd 400, the full name of the Lloyd 600 featured a two letter prefix that identified the body shape as follows: LP600 ("Limousine" / saloon), LC600 ("Cabrio-Limousine" / cabriolet), LK600 (panel van) and LS600 (estate). With the Lloyd Alexander these prefixes were dropped. There was, in any case, no "Cabrio-Limousine" version of the Lloyd Alexander listed. Ten years earlier, with steel in desperately short supply, Lloyds in this class had been constructed round a timber frame, and covered with synthetic leather, or more recently using a combination of steel panels for the "outer door skins" and fabric covering for parts of the car body not needing the same level of exterior rigidity. This history was reflected in the structural architecture of the newer steel-bodied Lloyd 600 and Lloyd Alexander models.
|
|
1953 Cunningham C-3 Cabriolet To have his namesake cars homologated as a manufacturer for Le Mans, Cunningham undertook to build 25 examples of the C-3 road car. The C-3 also used the Chrysler FirePower V8, but with a new intake manifold with four Zenith 1-bbl carburetors, and a dual exhaust system. Power was raised to from the factory version's . Two different transmissions were offered; a three-speed manual from Cadillac, or Chrysler's Presto-Matic semi-automatic fluid-coupled two- speed with electric overdrive, for an effective selection of four forward ratios. The C-3's large-diameter tube chassis was similar to that of the earlier C-2, but the C-2's De Dion tube gave way to a coil-spring live axle located by upper and lower trailing arms on each side.
|
|
In 2013 Ana Free was invited to be the musical ambassador for the Volkswagen brand in their digital campaign "As Sun As Possible" to promote the new Volkswagen Beetle cabriolet, filmed in Hawaii. Ana also released her debut album, "TOGETHER", in January 2013. After completing the Volkswagen campaign, Ana Free moved to Los Angeles where she is currently based. In late 2013 Ana Free was asked to be one of the official songwriters and composers for the US drama series SAF3 for the opening season of the show, airing on the CW channel. Ana was announced as one of the 10 finalists of the 2013 Guitar Center Singer Songwriter Competition selected by Grammy-winning record producer Don Was. In 2012 Ana Free launched a crowd funding campaign via the popular website PledgeMusic which lasted 8 months.
|
|
The Compound B38, made extensive use of Alpax, an aluminium alloy, to make castings that were assembled into a frame onto which steel sheet metal pressings were bolted and welded. In this respect the car played a pioneering role in light metal technologies that would be taken on by the automotive and airplane industries, although the rising cost of aluminium would reduce its attractions as a mainstream element in car bodies in the later 1950s. Between 1938 and 1940 it seems that almost all Compounds came with saloon/sedan bodies, although there was also mention of a cabriolet. Drawings came to light in 1946 for a four-door “woody” style estate version with a lengthened chassis, thought to have been penned in 1937 by Clément Vinciguerra, who at that time was in charge of the company's design and development department.
|
|
The W180 Ponton 220S Sedan, Coupe and Cabriolet of 1956-1959 benefited from the up-rated M180.924 which delivered . In 1958 Bosch mechanical fuel injection was added to the 2.2-litre six and the engine, now giving , was redesignated M127. The M127 was fitted to the last of the Pontons: the rare 1958 W128 220SE, of which fewer than 4000 were produced. In 1959 the first series of W111 "Fintail" 220SE and 220SEb models was introduced, with the carburetted M180 in the 220b and 220Sb and the M127 used in the 220SEb. The addition of the lower case ‘b’ was added to differentiate the Fintails from the earlier Pontons. In 1965 the W111/W112 sedans were superseded by the new W108/109 series 250 and 250S (apart from the W111 230/230S, produced from 1965 to 1968).
|
|
In 1931 engine capacity was increased again, now to 990cc, and claimed power returned to 25 PS. The name changed to DKW 4=8 Typ V 1000 . The 990cc engine specification that continued to be included through several successive model upgrades, although changes to compression ratios and the increase in production and sales levels suggest that detailed work continued in order to address the more acute engine problems reported on the early cars. 1931 was also the year that the mechanically operated brake system was replaced by a hydraulically controlled one. The timber framed body was now available as a four-seater “limousine” (sedan/saloon), a soft-topped four seater “cabrio-limousine” or as a “full” two seater cabriolet, all three body types supplied with two doors and all three offered at the same manufacturer's published retail price of 3,300 Marks.
|
|
Later in 1932, in October, the car appeared with a further lengthened wheel base and claimed power from the 990cc engine increased from 25 PS at 3,200 rpm to 26 PS at 3,500 rpm.Oswald, p 93 The name was modified to DKW 1001 Sonderklasse and the rear suspension was redesigned, now featuring a “floating axle” (in German Schwebeachse) suspended from a high level laterally mounted leaf spring. The wheelbase was again lengthened, this time from to , with corresponding increases in overall body length. Once again customers could choose between a four-seater “limousine” (sedan/saloon), a soft-topped four seater “cabrio- limousine” or a “full” (two seater) cabriolet, all three body types supplied with two doors and all three offered at the same manufacturer's published retail price down to 3,000 Marks, reflecting the currency deflation affecting many European economies in the mid-1930s.
|
|
Because historically, the Bolivian army contained some German advisers and German-trained soldiers, Busch (of part- German ancestry himself) was suspected to have Nazi tendencies; this was reinforced by the fact that one German officer that served in the Bolivian army during the Chaco War (Major Achim R. von Kries) managed to form the Landesgruppe-Bolivie from the NSDAP-OA in La Paz, along with some other German expatriates. It has also been suggested that German management of the air travel services of the time was indicative of Nazi support. However, Busch strongly denied this, claiming that his regime was "uniquely Bolivian." The only known relationship between Busch and the Nazi leaders was a car (a black Mercedes-Benz Cabriolet 770K Series II - W150) sent to him as a present by Adolf Hitler at the beginning of 1939, that Busch never used.
|
|
The RTurbo is based on the 996 generation Porsche 911 and could be ordered as a coupe or cabriolet, with either a widebody Turbo bodyshell or an optional narrow body Carrera bodyshell and with a choice between all-wheel-drive and optional rear- wheel-drive. Exterior upgrades include a choice of Ruf modular 18 inch or aluminum alloy 19 inch wheels, redesigned front and rear bumpers and quad exhaust tips. On the interior, the RTurbo has lightweight racing seats, revised gauges and a special sports steering wheel, with optional extras including an integrated roll cage, a traditional Ruf green leather interior or a leather interior in a colour chosen by the customer. The base RTurbo, which is the widebody model with 520 hp, a 6-speed transmission and all-wheel-drive, was priced at 189,300 euros, with the narrow body version costing an additional 20,600 euros.
|
|
A 1985 Maserati Biturbo The 1980s saw the company largely abandoning the mid-engine sports car in favour of a compact front-engine, rear-drive coupé, the Biturbo. Of fairly conventional construction, the Biturbo's highlight was its twin-turbocharged V6 engine, the first for a production car. This engine, descending from the 90° V6 engineered by Guilio Alfieri, was fitted in a large number of models, all sharing key components; every new Maserati launched up to the 1990s would be based on the Biturbo's platform. The Biturbo family was extremely successful at exploiting the aspirational image of the Maserati name—selling 40,000 units. In 1983 and 1984, the range was extended to include saloons (the 425 and 420) and a cabriolet (the Zagato-bodied Spyder), respectively on a long and short wheelbase of the Biturbo platform. During 1984, Chrysler bought a 5% share in Maserati.
|
|
The heavy engineering company of Brissonneau and Lotz, better known as a manufacturer of rolling stock for the railways, had launched a small cabriolet sports car in 1956, based on the mechanical underpinnings of the Renault 4CV, but the Brissonneau coupé had been a tentative project and few cars were sold. Renault now persuaded Brissonneau to abandon their own automobile project and adapt their facilities for assembly of the Floride. Brissonneau's long standing experience with railway locomotives provided abundant relevant experience at operational and workforce level, and Renault contributed much of the investment which during 1958 and 1959 saw the main Creil plant of Brissonneau, comprising 190,000 m2 of which 41,280 m2 were covered, transformed into a production facility for the Floride: the Floride, later rebadged as the Renault Caravelle, would continue to be assembled by Brissonneau and Lotz until it was withdrawn in 1968.fccdf.free.
|
|
For 1992, Cadillac manufactured 6,980 Coupe de Ville models, and an additional 291 Fleetwood coupes (of the 291 Fleetwood coupes, only 128 were equipped with the optional Custom Seating Package, a $425 option that included power back rest recliners for the front seats, and a two-position Memory Seat function for the driver's seat). All of these cars were produced at GM's Orion Assembly plant in Michigan. The most popular color for 1992 was Cotillion White, with 1,879 models; while the least chosen color was Mary Kay Pink, of which only one was manufactured. Of the 6,980 Coupe de Villes, 2,635 were Spring Edition models. The Cabriolet Roof with opera lamps (a $925 option, and standard equipment on the Fleetwood coupe) which covered the rear-half of the roof in padded vinyl, was equipped on 3,572 Coupe de Villes, while an additional 3,319 carried the $1,095 Phaeton convertible-look roof.
|
|
MCW Metrocab Weymann's Ltd and then Metro-Cammell-Weymann had built the Beardmore Mk 7 taxi until 1966, it was not a surprise that they sought to replace it with their own design, rather more that it took them so long to get a replacement into production. The basic design of the vehicle dated back at least as far as 1970 when a prototype was caught in Westminster undergoing London trials. The overall profile of the vehicle closely matched that of the Metrocab as launched 17 years later, although the original front grill, taken from a 1970 Ford Cortina Mk II, was superseded by a more contemporary design by the time the vehicle entered production using headlamps and grille from the Ford Granada Mk 2. The taillight units came from the Escort Cabriolet, while the dash moulding is from the Austin Rover Maestro/Montego.
|
|
As well as supplying complete chassis, the company found a good market selling engines for fitting to other cars, especially where the owner wanted more power. Although Alex Craig, a Scottish engineer, was engaged to do much of the detail work, Maudslay himself was sufficiently confident to undertake much of the preliminary layout. One of the several derivations of the name "Standard" is said to have emanated from a discussion between Maudslay and Craig during which the latter proposed several changes to a design on the grounds of cost, which Maudslay rejected, saying that he was determined to maintain the best possible "standard". 1910 Thirty cabriolet with division 1913 Model S 2-seater tourer In 1905 Maudslay himself drove the first Standard car to compete in a race. This was the RAC Tourist Trophy in which he finished 11th out of 42 starters, having had a non-stop run.
|
|
Peugeot 204 Berline Peugeot 204 Break Peugeot 204 Coupé Peugeot 204 Cabriolet The compact engine and the transverse engine combined with a body wider than the class average to provide a level of interior space comparable to larger cars such as Peugeot's own 404: both cars were Pininfarina designs. The 204 featured neither the fins of the 404 nor the sharp corners characteristic of the other major French launch of 1965, the Renault 16. The resulting less aggressive look has been seen as a 'more European' moving away from a tendency to follow US styling trends that had been apparent in new car launches during the preceding two decades. The Peugeot 204's frontal styling owes much to the 1961 Cadillac Jacqueline by Pininfarina, whilst its rear and that of the prototype Pininfarina styled Mini-based MG ADO 34 of 1964 are strikingly similar.
|
|
In 1946, the company restarted car production with the 202, delivering 14,000 copies. In 1947, Peugeot introduced the Peugeot 203, with coil springs, rack-and-pinion steering, and hydraulic brakes. The 203 set new Peugeot sales records, remaining in production until 1960. Peugeot took over Chenard-Walcker in 1950, having already been required to acquire a controlling interest in Hotchkiss in 1942. A popular model introduced in 1955 was the Peugeot 403. With a 1.5-liter engine, it sold one million copies by the end of its production run in 1962, famously including one cabriolet/convertible driven by TV detective Columbo. The company began selling cars in the United States in 1958, and in 1960 introduced the Peugeot 404, which used a engine, tilted 45°. The 404 proved rugged enough to win the East African Safari Rally four times, in 1963, 1966, 1967, and 1968.
|
|
Citroën Visa MkI Mk1 rear view Citroën Visa Spécial Mk2 Mk2 rear view Citroën Visa Cabriolet - side profile Citroën Visa 'Leader' special edition 1.7l Diesel In 1965 Robert Opron began working on the Citroën G-mini prototype and project EN101, a replacement for the 2CV using its flat twin engine and intended to launch in 1970. The advanced space efficient designs with compact exterior dimensions and an aerodynamic drag co- efficient Cd of 0.32, were never fully developed because of negative feedback from potential clients. A subsequent program, the Citroën Prototype Y, was developed in the early 1970s in co-operation with Fiat, to replace the 2CV- based Citroën Ami -- using lessons from the Citroën G-mini and EN101 projects. Prototype Y used the Fiat 127 platform with the pioneering transverse front- engine, front wheel drive layout Fiat had test-marketed in the Autobianchi Primula.
|
|
Audi, 1982–1994 After graduating he came back to the design centre of Audi in Ingolstadt, Germany, and started his career. Himmel was responsible for virtually the entire range of models from the mid-1980s to the mid-1990s, like the Audi 80 Sedan, Avant, Coupe and Cabriolet, Audi 100 Sedan and Avant, and the Audi V8. In this creative environment he enjoyed working together with other designers such as J Mays and Peter Schreyer. In 1990, he became Director of Audi’s Munich-based design studio where he had the idea to develop a new concept. A design icon was born: the Audi Quattro Spyder, the highlight of the “Frankfurt IAA” in 1991 and a milestone in the design history of Audi. Design Centre Europe, 1995–1999 In 1994, Erwin Leo Himmel realizing the establishment of the first external design centre of the whole Volkswagen Group in Europe.
|
|
Source Datation per chassis no per modelplus production stats per year and model Controls on Torpedo T2 1922 ... and on Cabriolet C3 The little Citroën was ahead of the competition: it was equipped with a differential and an electric starter, allowing the car to be advertised as especially suitable for lady drivers sensitive to ease of driving. The weight of 543 kg is essentially that of the engine, gearbox, and rear axle . The maximum speed was 60 km/h (37 mph) with a fuel consumption of 5 l/100 km (56 mpg imp; 47 mpg US). The 5HP chassis were assembled in the Levallois factory, ( Paris suburbs ), and the assembly of the car was in the Javel factory ; Right-hand drive versions were available for the French market ( there was still a demand for this) and for export ( England, Commonwealth, Sweden, Argentina, Australia ) The body was of a wooden structure, on which the body panels were nailed.
|
|
The interior largely remained the same as a Mk3 interior save for a Mk4 style 3-spoke leather steering wheel, a textured dashboard (also known as "dimpled dash" or "shark skin dash"), heavily bolstered front seats with incorporated side airbags, and the hazard switch relocated from the steering column to the instrument panel. The interior lighting in the cabin was switched to the blue and red hue found in the Mk4 and some of the more familiar Mk3 parts were chromed such as the inner door handles, emergency brake button, door strikers, front seat belt anchors, key lock cylinders, and shifter button in automatic transmission equipped cars. There are some technical carryovers, as well, the main one being the immobilizer and engine computer from the Mk4 Golf being used with the older Mk3 engine mechanicals. Although the redesigned Golf Cabriolet looks like a Mk4 Golf, it is based on the Mk3 chassis and this causes a bit of confusion on how it should be designated.
|
|
The initial cars were locally assembled versions of contemporary American and British Ford models. The intention had been expressed to produce the Matford models alongside those from Mathis but the last Mathis was actually made in October 1934, which was also the month in which Matford was formally founded. During 1935, under the energetic direction of Maurice Dollfus who had joined Ford in 1930, Ford poured massive amounts of capital into modernising the Strasbourg plant. There were high hopes for the Matford collaboration which, in 1934, was expected to last for fifty years. In 1935 a range of V-8 engined Matfords was put on the market which were very similar to the American Ford Model 48s with their V-8 3622cc engines. A French version appeared in 1936 as the model that has come to be known as the Matford Alsace, with a choice of a 2,225 or 3,621 cc V-8 engine: a cabriolet was also listed.
|
|
Anti- lock brakes were introduced as well, and were standard on Turbo models. High- mounted rear brake lights appeared during 1988, and power of the catalyzed Turbo 16 Aero jumped from . Larger pinion bearings were fitted to manual gearboxes for 1989 to improve their strength and reliability. For 1990 eight- valve engine were taken out of production while a low pressure turbo engine with was available in European markets. ABS brakes and driver's side airbags were standardized for all North American market cars beginning with the 1990 model year. In the spring of 1990 the naturally aspirated 900i 16 Cabriolet was added. A 2.1 L (2119 cc/129 in³) (B212) engine was introduced for 1991. This engine was available in the United States until the end of the original 900, but in most of Europe, this engine was replaced a year later with the earlier B202 because of tax regulations in many European countries for engines with a displacement of more than 2000 cc.
|
|
In an interview, Laura stated that Joplin enjoyed being on the Dick Cavett Show, that Joplin while growing up in Texas had difficulties with some people at school, but not the entire school, and that Joplin was really enthusiastic after performing at Woodstock in 1969. In 1995, Joplin was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame. In 2005, she received a Grammy Lifetime Achievement Award. In November 2009, the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame and Museum honored her as part of its annual American Music Masters Series; among the artifacts at the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame Museum exhibition are Joplin's scarf and necklaces, her 1965 Porsche 356 Cabriolet with psychedelically designed painting, and a sheet of LSD blotting paper designed by Robert Crumb, designer of the Cheap Thrills cover. Also in 2009, Joplin was the honoree at the Rock Hall's American Music Master concert and lecture series.
|
|
Three Litre TC 108G fixed head coupé Three Litre series IV drophead coupé or cabriolet Rover took a controlling interest in Alvis in 1965 and a Rover-designed mid-engined V8 coupé prototype named the P6BS was rumoured to be the new Alvis model but with the takeover by British Leyland this too was shelved. By the time the TF 21 was launched in 1966, (available, like its predecessors in both saloon and drophead form and with either manual or automatic gearbox), the model was beginning to show its age despite a top speed of 127 mph – the fastest Alvis ever produced. With only 109 sold and with political troubles aplenty in the UK car manufacturing business at that time, production finally ceased in 1967. In 1968, a management buyout of the car operations was finalised and all the Alvis car design plans, customer records, stock of parts and remaining employees were transferred to Red Triangle.
|
|
Alpina C2 2.7 Allrad, based on the all-wheel drive BMW 325ix An interesting variant of the M20 engine was Alpina's C2. The first C2 combined the wider bore of the M20B25 with the slightly larger crankshaft of an M20B23, to create a torquier engine of 2552 cc. This version put out and , 74 units were built between 1985 and November 1986. After the C2 2.7 appeared in the spring of 1986, the 2.5 was slightly upgraded and gained 5 horsepower. However, to indicate its "little brother" position in the lineup, the name was changed to C1 2.5. When the September 1987 facelift model of the E30 was introduced, the 2.5 litre C1 was discontinued, although a few cars were finished into 1988. Alpina C2 2.7 Cabriolet The larger yet 2.7 litre unit was introduced in February 1986 in uncatalyzed C2/1 form. This engine, sharing the dimensions of the M20B27, develops at 5800 rpm and shows what the engine was really capable of.
|
|
1990 Vauxhall Astra Belmont 1.4 Merit saloon 1990 Vauxhall Astra 1.6 estate 1990 Vauxhall Astra 1.6 L 5-door hatchback 1991 Vauxhall Astra 1.4L Estate The Mark 2 Astra was launched on 17 October 1984.The Glasgow Herald – Google News Archive Search It used the same range of engines and running gear as the Mark 1, but with a completely restyled body with better aerodynamics. It was voted 1985 European Car of the Year. Long- lived, the Mark 2 was available in estate, hatchback, saloon and cabriolet versions. The saloon was launched in January 1986 and sold as the Vauxhall Belmont; this trend to brand saloon models independently of hatchbacks was also used by other manufacturers of the period, with examples including the Ford Orion and the Volkswagen Jetta. However, this strategy was mostly unsuccessful, as this was Vauxhall's only attempt at badging its hatchback- based saloon as a separate model, and Ford rebadged its Orion range as Escorts in September 1993.
|
|
At the Paris Motor Show in October 1924 a Citroën 10HP was exhibited with "tout-acier" ("all-steel") body work. Initially this model was offered only with a "Conduite Intérieure" (closed saloon/sedan) body, although a "Torpedo" bodied version was added during the Spring of 1925. For the 1925 model year the "all-steel" bodied car came to be designated as the Citroën B10, while cars with bodies using the (at this stage near universal for passenger cars) coach-builders' approach of constructing car bodies by attaching panels – often steel panels – to a stout hand-crafted timber frame continued to be designated as the Citroën B2. As the year progressed, "Type B2" car bodies appeared that incorporated features of the "all-steel" "Type B10" such as the three seater cabriolet that appeared in the summer of 1925 featuring the rounded wings from the steel bodies B10 combined with the fuel filler opening of the earlier cars.
|
|
Audi introduced a revised A4 in late 2004, with the internal designation of B7. Although given a new platform designation, the B7 was essentially a heavily facelifted and revised version of the B6, with revised steering settings, suspension geometry, new internal combustion engine ranges, navigation systems and chassis electronics (including a new advanced Bosch ESP 8.0 Electronic Stability Programme (ESP) system). The front grille assembly changed to a tall trapezoidal shape in the same manner as the C6 (third- generation) Audi A6; however, the dashboard and interior were virtually unchanged from the B6 aside from minor detailing. Audi's internal platform nomenclature uses PL46 (passenger car longitudinal platform, size 4, generation 6) for both B6 and B7 chassis. The Typ 8E and Typ 8H internal designations are also carried over from the B6 A4 range, but now have an additional identifying suffix – 8EC for the saloon, 8ED for the Avant, and 8HE for the Cabriolet.
|
|
That changes with 203s displayed at the 1953 Motor Show, after which the hitherto protruding fuel filler cap was sunk a couple of centimeters lower into the rear wing, and gained the protection of an opening flap set flush with the line of the bodywork. Along with improvements to the existing cars, Peugeot introduced a 2-door 203 coupé at the end of 1952, although this was not as successful as hoped and quietly disappears from the brochures a year later. There were several low volume cabriolet and coupé conversions produced by outside specialists in collaboration with Peugeot available during the 203's production run, though removing the roof from an early monocoque design necessitated extensive body strengthening which added to the car's weight and reduced the performance. For a number years the leading edge of car's nose carried an angular, forward-leaning chrome lion bonnet ornament - the lion image being Peugeot's trade mark.
|
|
A revised windshield washer system rounded out the changes for 1991. Base price was $31,245, almost $2,400 up from 1990, but the jump was not nearly as dramatic when considering the new powertrain and sophisticated suspension system, and that anti-lock brakes were now standard equipment, as well as other previously optional items that were now available at no-charge. In an effort to exhaust parts inventory - and to make the Eldorado appear to be a better value in its last year of current style production, several optional items were available at no-charge on the base Eldorado, including choice of full vinyl roof covering or full-cabriolet (convertible-look) roof (an otherwise $1,095 option), leather upholstery with power passenger recliner, and the Delco-Bose sound system - with choice of CD or cassette. Additionally, both the $2,050 Touring Coupe and the $3,180 Biarritz packages included the power moon roof and Delco-BOSE stereo at no additional charge.
|
|
The Mercedes-Benz W128 is a 6-cylinder luxury car produced by Mercedes-Benz from 1958 to 1960 and marketed as the Mercedes-Benz 220 SE. It was available in sedan, coupé, or cabriolet body styles, and it was the last of the "Ponton" range which had design and styling roots beginning in 1953 with the Mercedes- Benz 180 sedan (W120 chassis). It was largely identical to its 220 S predecessor, except for having petrol injection, einspritz in German, reflected in the additional E in its 220 SE designation. The 220 SE featured a unitized body/frame construction and fully independent suspension. All models were fitted with Mercedes' M127 2.2 L (2195 cc) straight 6 gasoline engine with aluminum head, overhead camshaft, and Bosch mechanical fuel injection. This was done by intermittent inlet manifold injection (like the 300 d) and meant that the 2.2-liter engine now produced 115 HP. An automatic clutch was available with the column-mounted 4-speed manual transmission.
|
|
Porsche 997 is the internal designation for the Porsche 911 sports car manufactured and sold by German manufacturer Porsche between 2004 (as Model Year 2005) and 2012. Production of the Carrera and Carrera S coupés began in early 2004, all-wheel drive Carrera 4 and Carrera 4S began to be delivered to customers in November 2005, the Turbo and GT3 derivatives went on sale in late 2006 and the GT2 in 2007. In addition to the coupé and cabriolet versions, Targa versions of the Carrera 4 and Carrera 4S were also available, which carry on with the "glass canopy" roof design used since its first application on the 993 until the 991, which reverted to the classic targa top layout used on the early 911 Targas. The 997 was an evolution of the preceding 996, with the most significant changes being interior and exterior styling, the most notable being the replacement of the "fried egg" headlamps used on the 996 with the classic "bug eye" units.
|
|
A bergère in the eighteenth century was essentially a meuble courant, designed to be moved about to suit convenience, rather than being ranged permanently formally along the walls as part of the decor.Verlet 1977, "Furniture of comfort and elegance" pp 173ff; the bergère is discussed pp. 177–79. Pair of Louis XVI marquises à oreilles, 1780s The fanciful name, "shepherdess chair", was coined in mid-eighteenth century Paris, where the model developed without a notable break from the late-seventeenth century chaise de commodité, a version of the wing chair, whose upholstered "wings" shielding the face from fireplace heat or from draughts were retained in the bergère à oreilles ("with ears"), or, fancifully, bergère confessionale, as if the occupant were hidden from view, as in a confessional. A bergère may have a flat, raked back, in which case it is à la reine, or, more usually in Louis XV furnishings, it has a coved back, en cabriolet.
|
|
The body was further lengthened, however, with standard-bodied cars now coming in at , while the width had increased to . The 6-cylinder 2,229 cc unit was the one that had first been seen a year earlier as part of the 1936 upgrade on the W 21 model, but now it was matched up to a more conventional four-speed manual transmission. The top ratio on the 2,229 cc version of the earlier model had been in effect an overdrive. Claimed top speed was 116 km/h (72 mph). At launch the base chassis version of the car came with a recommended retail price of 4,200 Marks. Customers wishing to buy a W 143 with one of the Mercedes standard bodies could choose between a two- or four-door “Limousine” (saloon/sedan) retailing respectively at 4,990 Marks or 5,270 Marks, or one of several cabriolet or roadster models, mostly with only two seats and costing more.
|
|
Nowadays, the Zetec name is used exclusively in a trim level capacity, with no engines called as such. Zetec models are often seen as the staple of Ford's ranges, with Ford often creating "spin-offs" of Zetec models and running promotions on Zetec models in the range. Every passenger vehicle in the Ford of Britain range bar the Ford Focus Coupé-Cabriolet now includes a Zetec badged model; the same cannot be said of any other Ford trim level. Such aforementioned "spin-offs" of the core Zetec model include the Zetec S (Fiesta, Focus and the 2000-2007 Mondeo), Zetec S 30th Anniversary Edition (2005-2008 Fiesta), Zetec S Celebration Edition (2005-2008 Fiesta), Zetec S Red (2005-2008 Fiesta), Zetec Nav (2000-2007 Mondeo), Zetec LX (1995-1999 Fiesta), Zetec Blue (Fiesta) and a key version, the Zetec Climate (1996-2009 Ka, 2002-2008 Fiesta, Fusion and the 2005-2008 Focus).
|
|
The 500K used the same independent suspension as had been introduced on the 380, with a double wishbone front axle, double-joint swing axle at the rear, and separate wheel location, coil springs and damping, a world first. Consequently, it was a more comfortable and better handling car than Mercedes' previous S/SS/SSK generation of roadsters from the 1920s, and offered greater appeal to buyers, particularly the growing number of well-heeled female drivers of the time. Pressing the throttle pedal fully engaged the Roots supercharger, inducing the five litre straight-eight engine to produce up to and making the car capable of over , while consuming fuel at the rate of up to as it did so. Three different chassis and eight bodies were available for customers; the two longer "B" and "C" four-seat cabriolet versions rode on a wheelbase of , and would later be used on other sedan and touring car models.
|
|
Amilcar had no in-house facilities for producing the steel car bodies that had become the norm during the early 1930s, so these would have been supplied by outside contractors, which allowed, at least in theory, for considerable flexibility. The manufacturer's publicity material presented at the 1935 Paris Motor Show for the 1936 model year held out the promise of no fewer than eleven different body types. A year later, in October 1936, the number of bodies had been reduced to four, these being the “Skiff” 2-seater roadster, the “Fleuret” 2-door 4-seater cabriolet, the “Amazone” 2-door 4-seater coupé and the “Saint- Hubert” 4-door 4-seater sedan/saloon. At the motor show in 1936 the 2150cc (12CV) Pégase was priced at 26,900 Francs, while customers content to select from the one of the manufacturer's four standard bodies would find listed prices ranging from 37,900 Francs for the “Amazone” coupé to 42,900 Francs for the “Fleuret” and “Skiff” bodied cars.
|
|
The song was an important single for Davies and the Kinks, coming in a year of declining commercial fortunes for the band. The song had been intended as an album track but after the relative failure of the previous single "Wonderboy" (which only reached No. 36 in the UK), "Days" was rushed out as a single with an old unreleased track "She's Got Everything" (recorded in February 1966 in the same session as "Dedicated Follower of Fashion") as the B-side. It reached No. 12 on the UK chart, but failed to chart in the U.S. This did not help future releases however as the next four Kinks singles failed to reach the top 30 (two of them failing to chart altogether) in the UK. The song appeared on an advertisement for the Volkswagen Golf Cabriolet in 2011 and, in the 2013 comedy film, The Harry Hill Movie when Hill saves Abu the Hamster from being killed by a crazy vet.
|
|
1987-89 Volkswagen Golf II 5-door (France) The Golf Mk2 was available as a 3- and 5-door hatchback. The 2-door and 4-door sedan variants of the Golf Mk2 were marketed under the Volkswagen Jetta name. No cabriolet version was developed from the Mk2; instead, the Mk1-based convertible continued to be produced, with minor changes. Trim levels included base, C, CL and GL and initially a range-topping Carat model (until 1986), later a GT (in 1987) version was also on offer. In North America, there was only a base model until 1986, in 1987 a GL and GT model, in 1988–1989, there were all three, and in 1990 until the end of its run there was again only a GL. The GTI model existed from 1985–1987, and again from 1990–1992, and the GTI 16v existed from 1987–1992. In Japan the range consisted of catalysed Ci/CLi/GLi models all sharing the same 1.6 or later 1.8 liter fuel-injected inline-four engines.
|
|
The existence of catchphrases predates modern mass media. A description of the phenomena is found in Extraordinary Popular Delusions and the Madness of Crowds published by Charles Mackay in 1841: > And, first of all, walk where we will, we cannot help hearing from every > side a phrase repeated with delight, and received with laughter, by men with > hard hands and dirty faces, by saucy butcher lads and errand-boys, by loose > women, by hackney coachmen, cabriolet-drivers, and idle fellows who loiter > at the corners of streets. Not one utters this phrase without producing a > laugh from all within hearing. It seems applicable to every circumstance, > and is the universal answer to every question; in short, it is the favourite > slang phrase of the day, a phrase that, while its brief season of popularity > lasts, throws a dash of fun and frolicsomeness over the existence of squalid > poverty and ill-requited labour, and gives them reason to laugh as well as > their more fortunate fellows in a higher stage of society.
|
|
This was the same engine which was installed (albeit turned around with its drive shaft facing the front of the car) in the innovative Audi Front which was launched at the same time. As on the Audi, claimed maximum power output was at 3,500 rpm. However, whereas the Audi received the larger engine from the new Wanderer 245 in 1935, the Wanderer W22/W240/W40 retained the same 1950 cc engine throughout its life. Initially the car was offered as a “six-light” (six side window) four-door saloon and as a two-door cabriolet. Additional configurations were offered a year later including a commodious six-seat “Pullman-limousine”. The 1935 name change from W22 to W240 coincided with the introduction of a four-door saloon with just two principal side windows on each side. With this body the Wanderer W240 appeared streamlined beside the conservatively styled contemporary Mercedes-Benz sedans. It more closely resembled a chunkier version of the Citroën Traction introduced in France late in 1933.
|
|
Mega Club cabrioletMega Ranch cabriolet In 1996, the EV3 engine (air engine) was mounted into a regular Citroën AX car by MDI. Heuliez presented an estate version called the AX Evasion at the 1988 Mondial de l'Automobile. Besides the well known versions that are documented Citroën also produced a few rare variants. Based on the AX Citroën build a concept car named Xanthia. Citroën produced a number of 374 AX Electriques starting December 1993 to 1996. An unknown number of GTi badged "ZADM" cars were equipped with a Française de Mécanique (Douvrin) 1.6 liter 16 valves engine that produce 118hp and were rebadged to GTi 16 Soupapes, these were produced at the end of production years. Based on this factory version, many conversions were made by enthusiasts utilizing TU5J4 engines from either the Citroën Saxo or Peugeot 106 or TU5JP4 from various other models. A turbo version was proposed by Mr. Danielson in the 90s, producing 173 PS - 170 hp, but it is unclear if this ever left the prototype phase.
|
|
Heintges attended the United States Military Academy and was commissioned as a Second Lieutenant in 1936. He served in the 45th Infantry Regiment Philippine Scouts from 1937 to 1939. He then served as a company commander and regimental Operations Officer (S3) of the 13th Infantry Regiment, 8th Infantry Division at Fort Jackson, South Carolina from 1940 to 1942. During World War II, Heintges commanded the 3rd Battalion, 7th Infantry Regiment, 3rd Infantry Division and then commanded the 7th Regiment. He saw action in Sicily, Italy, southern France and Germany and his regiment captured Adolf Hitler’s Berghof in Berchtesgaden on 4 May 1945. Heintges took Hermann Göring's 1941 Mercedes-Benz 540K Cabriolet B for his personal use during the occupation. Following graduation from the United States Army War College, Heintges served in the Army Operations (G3) section. In 1954 he was posted to West Germany as Chief, Army Section, U.S. Military Assistance Group, Germany where he prepared and implemented the training plan for the West German Army. From 1957 to 1958 he served as deputy commander of the Army Infantry Training Center at Fort Dix. In 1958, Heintges was appointed as commander of Programs Evaluation Office (PEO) in Laos.
|
|
Porsche 911 Speedster Concept At the 2018 Paris Motor Show held in October on the occasion of the 70th anniversary celebration of the marque, Porsche unveiled the Speedster variant of the 991 generation for the 911, as a concept. Utilising the chassis of the GT3 and the body shell of the Carrera 4 Cabriolet, the Speedster includes the GT3's 4.0-litre naturally aspirated Flat-6 engine generating a maximum power output of and having a red-line of 9,000 rpm coupled with a 6-speed manual transmission and titanium exhaust system which are claimed to be lighter than the 7-speed manual transmission found on the standard 991 models. The car also features the signature "hump" shaped double bubble roof cover along with a shorter windshield frame, side window glass and the analogue roof folding mechanism retaining the "Talbot" wing mirrors and the central fuel cap from the 911 Speedster concept unveiled earlier at the Goodwood Festival of Speed harking back to its use on the 356 Speedster. Other highlights include a leather interior with perforated seats, red tinted daytime running lights, carbon fibre fenders, engine cover and hood and stone guards.
|
|
The Opel Astra F debuted in September 1991. With the Kadett E's successor, Opel adopted the Astra nameplate, which was already used by Vauxhall for the Kadett D and E (see Vauxhall Astra). It was offered as a three- or five-door hatchback, a saloon (sedan), and an estate (wagon) known as the Caravan and available with five doors only, bringing Opel's run of three-door wagons to an end at long last. A cabriolet was also offered, designed and built by Bertone in Italy. While the Astra F finished production in Germany in 1998, Polish-built Astras remained on offer in Central and Eastern Europe, as well as Turkey, with the name Astra Classic from 1998 to 2002. The Opel Astra F consisted of two main revisions and was revised in 1995, with the launch of Opel's new Ecotec engine. Aside from the South Africa-only 200t S, the lead model was the GSi – a 2.0 L I4 16V petrol injected model with 151 hp (110 kW), available as a three-door only. It also featured sports bodykit and widened front seats in the interior.
|
|
1955 Hotchkiss Anjou Hotchkiss-Grégoire thumb After the war, car production resumed only slowly with fewer than 100 cars produced in each of 1946 and 1947, but by 1948 things were moving a little more rapidly with 460 Hotchkiss cars produced that year. This volume of output was wholly insufficient to carry the company, although truck production was a little more successful with more than 2,300 produced in 1948, and it was support from the truck volumes and from the Jeep based M201 that enabled the company to stagger on as a car producer slightly more convincingly than some of France's other luxury car makers, at least until the mid-1950s. The cars that represented the business in the second half of the 1940s were essentially the company's prewar designs. The 2,312 cc four-cylinder car was now branded as the Hotchkiss 864 while the six-cylinder car was badged as the Hotchkiss 680 with a 3,016 cc engine or as the Hotchkiss 686 with the 3,485 cc engine. The luxury automobile range was modernised in 1950 and a new car, the four- door saloon Anjou, was available on the 1350 (renamed from the 486) and 2050 (686) chassis. The high-end Anthéor cabriolet was added in 1952.
|
|
Like the new Ferrari 328, the Mondial's engine grew in both bore and stroke to 3.2 L (3,185 cc) in 1985. Output was now . The Mondial 3.2 was first presented at the 1985 Frankfurt Auto Show in September that year. Available in both Coupé and Cabriolet forms, styling refreshed with restyled and body-coloured bumpers, similar to the 328 with more integrated indicators and driving lamps, and new alloy wheels with a more rounded face. The 3.2 also boasted a major interior update, with a more ergonomic layout and a more rounded instrument binnacle. Later cars, from 1987 onwards, also sported ABS brakes. Fuel injection remained the primarily mechanical Bosch K-Jetronic (CIS) with an O2 sensor in the exhaust providing feedback to a simple computer for mixture trimming via a pulse modulated frequency valve that regulated control fuel pressure. The ignition system was Marelli Microplex, with electronic advance control and one distributor per bank of the V8. The 1988 Mondial 3.2 would be the final model year that retained the relatively low maintenance costs of the 308/328 drivetrain, allowing major service items like timing belt and clutch replacement performed with the engine/transmission package still in the car.
|
|
During this time the body work also evolved, with improved weather protection a welcome aspect of later models. There is a Mochet three-wheeler cycle car in a museum dating from 1947, described by one commentator as “very rustic”, but regular production dates from approximately 1950 which some sources take as marking the birth of the Mochet autobusiness. 1949 or 1950 saw the arrival of the “Type K” cycle-car with its 100 cc engine. This was replaced in 1952 by the “Type CM Luxe”, the engine size now increased to 125 cc. The “Type CM Grand luxe” for 1953 retained the 125 cc and added a new “ponton” format body, with headlights set into the front wings. The Mochet now looked like a normal car, but smaller, at just 2550 mm long and 1130 mm wide, recalling the pedal cars produced under the patron’s father before the First World War. Despite the modern body-work the 1953 “CM Grand Luxe” retained the same 1700 mm wheelbase and 980 mm front-track of the original “Type K” cycle-car. In October 1953, at the Paris Motor Show, Mochet exhibited a modern looking small cabriolet bodied car closer in size to a (small) normal car.
|
|
The Audi A2 was criticised for its high price and was never really a sales success but it planted Audi as a cutting-edge manufacturer. The model, a Mercedes-Benz A-Class competitor, sold relatively well in Europe. However, the A2 was discontinued in 2005 and Audi decided not to develop an immediate replacement. The next major model change came in 1995 when the Audi A4 replaced the Audi 80. The new nomenclature scheme was applied to the Audi 100 to become the Audi A6 (with a minor facelift). This also meant the S4 became the S6 and a new S4 was introduced in the A4 body. The S2 was discontinued. The Audi Cabriolet continued on (based on the Audi 80 platform) until 1999, gaining the engine upgrades along the way. A new A3 hatchback model (sharing the Volkswagen Golf Mk4's platform) was introduced to the range in 1996, and the radical Audi TT coupé and roadster were debuted in 1998 based on the same underpinnings. The engines available throughout the range were now a 1.4 L, 1.6 L and 1.8 L four-cylinder, 1.8 L four-cylinder turbo, 2.6 L and 2.8 L V6, 2.2 L turbo-charged five-cylinder and the 4.2 L V8 engine.
|
|
To bring 912 pricing close to the 356, Porsche also deleted some features standard on the 911. As production of the 356 concluded in 1965, on April 5, 1965 Porsche officially began production of the 912 coupé. Styling, performance, quality construction, reliability, and price made the 912 a very attractive buy to both new and old customers, and it substantially outsold the 911 during the first few years of production. Porsche produced nearly 30,000 912 coupé units and about 2500 912 Targa body style units (Porsche's patented variation of a cabriolet) during a five-year manufacturing run. Porsche 912 Targa Porsche 912 Police Targa Production of the Targa, complete with removable roof and heavy transparent plastic rear windows openable with a zipper (later called 'Version I' by Porsche and the 'soft-window Targa' by enthusiasts), commenced in December 1966 as a 1967 model. In January 1968, Porsche also made available a Targa 'Version II' option ('hard window Targa') with fixed glass rear window, transforming the Targa into a coupé with removable roof. The 912 was also made in a special version for the German autobahn police (polizei); the 100,000th Porsche car was a 912 Targa for the police of Baden-Württemberg, the home state of Porsche.
|
|
The wheels were suspended from rigid axles supported by semi-elliptical leaf springs at the front and at the back. Braking applied on all four wheels using a mechanical linkage supported by a Bosch-Dewandre vacuum suction device.Oswald, p 233 The car was close in size to the Horch 8 which had effectively been benchmarked for its design. The 1928 “Pullman-Limousine” bodied version of the Horch came with an overall length of and a weight of 2,100 kg (bare chassis weight 1400 kg). The 1928 “Pullman-Limousine” bodied version of the Mercedes- Benz Nürburg 460 was long which increased to when the detachable rear boot/trunk was added: the Mercedes weighed in at 2,150 kg (bare chassis weight 1550 kg).Oswald, pp 163 & 233 Both cars had an imposing height in this standard bodied form of even though the Horch had since its 1926 launch incorporated an “underlung” chassis. The cars’ respective widths were and .Oswald, pp 163 & 233 In addition to the “Pullman-Limousine” bodied car, priced by Mercedes-Benz at 15,000 Marks, buyers of the 1928 W08 could choose a Torpedo bodied 6 seater “Tourenwagen” for 14,000 Marks or a 4-door “Cabriolet D” for 17,500 Marks.
|
|
As before, multitronic continuously variable transmission (CVT), now with selectable 'seven-speeds', was an option on front-wheel drive models, whilst a conventional ZF 6HP 6-speed tiptronic automatic transmission was an option on the quattro four- wheel drive models. In addition to the Audi S4, which carried over the powertrain from the B6 S4 – Audi reintroduced the quattro GmbH developed Audi RS4 (RS for RennSport) to the lineup, for the first time on the saloon/sedan and Cabriolet body, and with a naturally aspirated, but high-revving 4.2-litre V8 FSI engine. Another notable inclusion on the RS4 is the latest generation Torsen T-3 Quattro 4wd system, which uses a 'default' asymmetric 40:60 front- rear dynamic torque distribution bias. This new asymmetric center differential was initially only available on the RS4 but was added a year later on the S4. The remainder of the B7 A4 range still used the T-2 50:50 default dynamic split center diff. Audi A4 DTM Edition A variant, developed by quattro GmbH, was first introduced in May 2005, named "Audi A4 DTM Edition". It was inspired by Audi's race cars of the 2004 Deutsche Tourenwagen Masters and was reintroduced in 2006 as a regular option.
|
|